vulgar_a tongue_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v short_a not_o one_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o the_o do_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n be_v to_o cast_v their_o own_o religion_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o not_o one_o point_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o creed_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o guide_v a_o man_n certain_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o joh._n 16._o vers_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v always_o instruct_v her_o obedient_a child_n in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o say_v master_n perkins_n the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n nothing_o less_o for_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o sincere_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n shall_v not_o so_o certaynelie_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v such_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a mistress_n and_o interpreter_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o like_a as_o pure_a gold_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o goldsmith_n touchstone_n but_o other_o man_n be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pure_a gold_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o borrow_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n assure_v which_o be_v the_o same_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v as_o we_o do_v not_o that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o necessary_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n declaration_n both_o to_o be_v assure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n of_o far_o better_a judgement_n than_o any_o of_o these_o day_n say_v con._n epist_n jud._n cap._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o as_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o true_o because_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o destruction_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v add_v some_o few_o point_n unto_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n call_v into_o question_n by_o heretic_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o who_o be_v follow_v of_o many_o not_o touch_v in_o particular_a diverse_a other_o article_n general_o believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n or_o else_o by_o some_o few_o and_o obscure_a man_n only_o question_v wherefore_o to_o argue_v that_o no_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v express_v in_o ancient_a creed_n be_v to_o cut_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n last_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a to_o say_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n know_v not_o of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o mention_v for_o they_o have_v most_o plain_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o write_n yea_o and_o express_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o contrary_a position_n now_o again_o reviue_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o in_o those_o several_a question_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v touch_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n we_o use_v not_o that_o phrase_n as_o the_o very_a creed_n show_v follow_v therein_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o who_o hold_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o creator_n by_o give_v our_o whole_a hart_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o saint_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n albeit_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n take_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o not_o so_o precise_o but_o say_v that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o saint_n that_o be_v believe_v certain_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a company_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n thereof_o it_o appertain_v to_o declare_v both_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o doubtful_a place_n in_o they_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o &_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o who_o high_a favour_n they_o live_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o m._n per._n object_v in_o general_a now_o to_o that_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a he_o charge_v we_o first_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o article_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v he_o be_v overturn_v by_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v the_o true_a and_o perpetual_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o never_o end_v afterward_o answ_n here_o be_v a_o strange_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v christ_n incarnation_n perpetual_a and_o not_o yet_o end_v then_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a as_o we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v until_o his_o birth_n be_v accomplish_v and_o end_v but_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n because_o christ_n incarnation_n begin_v at_o his_o conception_n can_v bread_n be_v turn_v afterward_o into_o his_o body_n how_o hang_v this_o together_o belike_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o once_o conceive_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n therefore_o it_o can_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v too_o too_o simple_a and_o childish_a for_o we_o hold_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o conceive_v by_o bread_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o conception_n but_o that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o it_o which_o have_v no_o opposition_n at_o all_o with_o this_o article_n as_o i_o have_v more_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o foresay_a question_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v further_a clean_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n body_n have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n stand_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o grant_v the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o add_v that_o local_a circumscription_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o a_o body_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o great_a body_n of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o any_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n without_o it_o who_o extremity_n may_v compass_v in_o and_o circumscribe_v that_o body_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o quantity_n and_o that_o quantity_n be_v the_o common_a essence_n of_o every_o body_n he_o make_v himself_o but_o a_o common_a mocking-stocke_n unto_o every_o simple_a logician_n who_o know_v that_o no_o accident_n such_o as_o every_o quantity_n be_v can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n such_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o care_v what_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o quantity_n when_o all_o number_n that_o be_v quantity_n
our_o name_n which_o be_v also_o good_a and_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v which_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o his_o body_n may_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_v often_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n yes_o but_o it_o do_v say_v m._n per._n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o will_v not_o for_o twenty_o pound_n say_v it_o be_v s._n paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o 9_o hebr._n 9_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o former_a answer_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o twice_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o the_o same_o his_o body_n be_v daily_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n offer_v unbloudy_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o sensible_a a_o man_n may_v marvel_v at_o their_o palpable_a grossness_n if_o they_o can_v conceive_v it_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o not_o know_v what_o reasonable_o to_o reply_v against_o it_o do_v make_v as_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o whereupon_o this_o man_n not_o have_v say_v one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n against_o the_o answer_n yet_o conclude_v as_o though_o he_o have_v confute_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o scripture_n forsooth_o never_o know_v the_o twofold_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_a christ_n and_o then_o go_v on_o triumph_v that_o every_o distinction_n in_o divinity_n not_o found_v in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o a_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n have_v he_o not_o need_v of_o a_o mess_n of_o good_a broth_n to_o cool_v his_o hot_a hasty_a brain_n that_o thus_o run_v away_o with_o a_o suppose_a victory_n before_o he_o have_v strike_v any_o one_o good_a stroke_n but_o he_o say_v further_a clean_a beside_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v sometime_o to_o drop_n down_o a_o sentence_n by_o the_o way_n 22._o hebr._n 9_o vers_fw-la 22._o which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v belike_o that_o if_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v unbloudy_a than_o it_o do_v not_o remit_v sin_n answer_n if_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v now_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n how_o have_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o only_a faith_n what_o do_v their_o faith_n draw_v blood_n of_o they_o the_o direct_a answer_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n almost_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n what_o a_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o a_o text_n be_v this_o to_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o moses_n law_n his_o second_o reason_n the_o romish_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n must_v either_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o else_o a_o alternation_n or_o repetition_n of_o it_o let_v they_o choose_v of_o these_o twain_o which_o they_o will_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o it_o than_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o which_o christ_n begin_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o repetition_n thus_o also_o they_o make_v it_o imperfect_a for_o to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n often_o argue_v that_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v imperfect_a i_o answer_v that_o when_o a_o argument_n consist_v of_o division_n then_o if_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o division_n be_v omit_v the_o argument_n be_v nought_o worth_a as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi so_o fare_v it_o in_o this_o fallacy_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n not_o for_o m._n per._n frivolous_a reason_n for_o not_o all_o thing_n be_v better_v but_o many_o make_v much_o worse_o by_o continuance_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v not_o immediate_o link_v with_o the_o other_o there_o go_v much_o time_n between_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o be_v bloody_a this_o unbloudy_a that_o offer_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o to_o pay_v the_o general_a ransom_n and_o to_o purchase_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o unto_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v in_o both_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n yet_o the_o manner_n mean_n and_o end_n of_o they_o be_v so_o different_a the_o one_o can_v convenient_o be_v call_v the_o repetion_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o us._n this_o be_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o division_n either_o not_o know_v or_o conceal_v by_o m._n per._n the_o better_a to_o colour_n and_o cloak_n the_o deceit_n of_o his_o second_o false_a argument_n now_o to_o the_o three_o the_o three_o reason_n a_o real_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o special_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o one_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n now_o every_o remembrance_n must_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a past_a and_o do_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v daily_a real_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a memorial_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n answer_n christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v long_o sithence_o past_a and_o do_v and_o therefore_o absent_a wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o have_v a_o memorial_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o so_o lively_a representation_n of_o it_o as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o body_n yet_o in_o another_o manner_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o already_o declare_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v the_o late_a proposition_n m._n perkins_n confirm_v his_o former_a thus_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o god_n may_v give_v and_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n now_o in_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n god_n do_v not_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o but_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n to_o god_n therefore_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n answer_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v both_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a oblation_n of_o a_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o god_n by_o consume_v of_o it_o in_o testification_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n bestow_v then_o upon_o the_o receiver_n so_o be_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n first_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o after_o eat_v in_o a_o sacrament_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v up_o first_o to_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a action_n of_o consecration_n and_o after_o break_a and_o eat_v in_o recognizance_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o proper_o take_v again_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v and_o work_v the_o spiritual_a nuriture_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n m._n perkins_n four_o reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o difference_n 24._o hebr._n
be_v impossible_a who_o have_v bestow_v so_o great_a grace_n upon_o us._n s._n silvester_n as_o nycephorus_n have_v record_v speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n 33._o baptism_n lib._n 7._o hystor_n cap._n 33._o this_o water_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n heavenly_a virtue_n even_o as_o it_o wash_v the_o body_n without_o so_o do_v it_o within_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o filth_n and_o corruption_n and_o make_v it_o bright_a than_o the_o sunbeam_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o conformable_a both_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v real_o contain_v and_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o save_v faith_n m._n perkins_n page_n 305._o here_o follow_v a_o chapter_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v particular_o handle_v in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o above_o twenty_o time_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o book_n therefore_o a_o tedious_a and_o loathsome_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o i_o here_o again_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o yet_o because_o the_o man_n think_v that_o in_o these_o point_v the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n consist_v and_o that_o there_o fore_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v inculcate_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o seasorr_n i_o will_v brief_o run_v they_o once_o more_o over_o show_v as_o he_o do_v only_o wherein_o we_o differ_v without_o repeat_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o put_v down_o fiuâ—_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o catholic_n teach_v iâ—_n to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n m._n perkins_n difference_n they_o believe_v indeed_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a and_o unwritten_a tradition_n answer_n touch_v unwritten_a tradition_n see_v that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n m._n per._n say_v here_o because_o they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o can_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o write_v word_n can_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o it_o also_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o they_o deliver_v the_o write_v word_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n pure_a word_n so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n these_o point_n of_o god_n word_n unwritten_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n although_o not_o write_v but_o commit_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o when_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n or_o of_o many_o holy_a father_n that_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n we_o as_o firm_o believe_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o hard_a place_n in_o scripture_n we_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n then_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o therefore_o aswell_o believe_v tell_v we_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n as_o those_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o that_o such_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n witness_v which_o bid_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o touch_v those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n doubt_v off_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v undetermine_v by_o the_o church_n until_o s._n augustine_n time_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o and_o so_o be_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n though_o not_o condemn_v as_o apocryphal_a yet_o not_o comprehend_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o assure_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n where_o among_o many_o other_o learned_a bishop_n s._n augustine_n be_v present_a thorough_o debate_v 47._o council_n cartag_n 3._o cap._n 47._o those_o book_n doubt_v off_o before_o be_v find_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o to_o be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o be_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n that_o confirm_v this_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n declare_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o canonical_a now_o as_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o the_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n on_o the_o â—â—edit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v these_o she_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o yea_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v admit_v many_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v doubt_v off_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o as_o well_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o old_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o be_v that_o they_o only_o of_o passion_n and_o private_a fancy_n admit_v these_o and_o reject_v those_o whereas_o we_o of_o obedience_n rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n admit_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v declare_v for_o such_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n now_o to_o the_o second_o touch_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n either_o can_v understand_v or_o will_v not_o report_v our_o doctrine_n aright_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v merit_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o say_v we_o further_a that_o not_o one_o man_n be_v save_v through_o christ_n unless_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n first_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v of_o year_n and_o be_v content_a to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o that_o to_o salvation_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v christ_n mediation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apply_v of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n unto_o we_o without_o this_o latter_a the_o former_a will_v stand_v no_o man_n in_o steed_n now_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n merit_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v but_o also_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o by_o good_a work_n deserve_v heaven_n otherwise_o according_a to_o christ_n decree_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o as_o in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n have_v be_v plentiful_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o we_o teach_v then_o that_o beside_o christ_n suffering_n and_o merit_n we_o must_v have_v some_o of_o our_o own_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o m._n perkins_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o god_n word_n when_o he_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v man_n regenerate_v to_o walk_v in_o for_o those_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o his_o peevish_a construction_n s._n paul_n put_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o and_o work_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o call_v these_o late_a good_a work_n and_o the_o other_o bare_o work_v to_o the_o other_o text_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n merit_n we_o have_v true_a righteousness_n give_v we_o by_o baptism_n christ_n indeed_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o suffering_n not_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n or_o calf_n have_v meritorious_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v deserve_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o formal_o he_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o infusion_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n into_o our_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o question_n of_o justification_n and_o where_o as_o m._n per._n say_v that_o all_o grace_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n defile_v he_o little_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o so_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v
let_v we_o proceed_v on_o with_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n do_v christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n deserve_v of_o god_n in_o justice_n the_o redemption_n of_o man_n not_o so_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v one_o of_o fox_n martyr_n who_o hold_v as_o he_o record_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o work_n can_v not_o meritte_v heaven_n for_o us._n but_o for_o that_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o martyr_n 487_o act_n &_o monument_n pag._n 487_o and_o such_o a_o martir-monger_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o some_o of_o the_o learn_v among_o they_o say_v i_o true_o confess_v say_v caluin_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v christ_n single_o and_o by_o himself_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o merit_n and_o after_o heshu_n l._n 2._o insti_fw-la c._n 17._o ss_z 1._o in_o abster_n calumni_fw-la heshu_n christ_n can_v not_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n final_o the_o deserving_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v defend_v by_o his_o disciple_n beza_n against_o heshusius_fw-la so_o that_o brief_o all_o christ_n suffering_n in_o hell_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n in_o true_a protestant_a reckon_n amount_v to_o no_o high_a a_o value_n then_o that_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n they_o deserve_v our_o redemption_n therefore_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o redeem_v we_o but_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n by_o god_n accept_v for_o such_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fair_a reckon_n so_o may_v any_o other_o man_n endue_v with_o grace_n have_v redeem_v all_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v so_o accept_v it_o see_v no_o equal_a recompense_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o to_o help_v he_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n meritte_n do_v in_o justice_n deserve_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o both_o be_v true_a if_o they_o be_v due_o consider_v for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n merit_n in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n he_o satisfy_v of_o god_n as_o farforth_a full_o as_o we_o offend_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v save_v free_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n too_o both_o because_o he_o have_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o give_v we_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o same_o his_o mercy_n free_o apply_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v save_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n through_o which_o he_o be_v save_v to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n and_o to_o discover_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o protestant_n disgrace_n offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n mediation_n do_v christ_n suffer_v his_o passion_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o con_fw-la hesh_n pag._n 39_o sup._n joh._n pag._n 39_o in_o locis_fw-la fol._n 361._o 1._o joh._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o or_o do_v he_o die_v only_o for_o some_o few_o of_o the_o elect_a let_v caluin_n answer_v you_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o ungodly_a neither_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v to_o cleanse_v their_o sin_n with_o he_o agree_v brother_n bucer_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v only_o redeem_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a musculus_fw-la will_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o that_o consort_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a all_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v we_o go_v on_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o what_o effect_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n work_n in_o the_o small_a number_n of_o these_o elect_a brother_n do_v it_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o power_n into_o they_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o may_v afterward_o resist_v sin_n 31._o pag._n 31._o and_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n nothing_o less_o for_o in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o m._n perkins_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v teach_v there_o remain_v original_a sin_n which_o infect_v every_o work_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mortal_a sin_n so_o that_o inward_o in_o their_o soul_n these_o elect_a protestant_n be_v void_a of_o justice_n and_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n marry_o they_o have_v create_v in_o they_o the_o rare_a instrument_n of_o a_o new_a devise_a faith_n by_o which_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n justice_n and_o so_o by_o real_a imputation_n to_o use_v m._n perkins_n word_n of_o christ_n justice_n to_o they_o they_o on_o the_o sudden_a become_v exceed_v just_a therefore_o friar_n luther_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o this_o evangelicall_a faith_n be_v equal_a in_o grace_n unto_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n 1138._o supra_fw-la 1._o pet._n 1._o in_o act_n disput_fw-la tigur_n fox_n act._n fol._n 1335._o &_o 1138._o and_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o seem_v that_o luther_n come_v to_o short_a and_o zwinglius_fw-la strike_v home_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v no_o less_o favour_n all_o the_o faithful_a than_o he_o do_v christ_n his_o own_o son_n and_o out_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o same_o lively-feeling_a faith_n proceed_v these_o speech_n of_o our_o new_a gospeler_n in_o england_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o heaven_n as_o christ_n have_v we_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o christ_n be_v damn_v neither_o can_v christ_n be_v save_v unless_o we_o be_v save_v christ_n belike_o can_v not_o live_v in_o bliss_n without_o their_o holy_a company_n what_o audacious_a compagnions_n and_o saucy_a gospeler_n be_v these_o yet_o their_o reason_n seem_v sound_a in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n own_o justice_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v less_o assure_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n than_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n consider_v good_a reader_n how_o the_o protestant_n who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o magnify_v christ_n suffering_n exceed_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n extreme_o debase_v they_o for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o esteem_v very_o little_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n beside_o his_o passion_n second_o they_o make_v his_o passion_n without_o suffer_v of_o hell_n torment_n not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o three_o that_o all_o those_o suffering_n put_v together_o do_v not_o in_o justice_n merit_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o courtesy_n god_n do_v accept_v they_o for_o such_o four_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o deserve_v favour_n only_o for_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o not_o to_o purge_v those_o few_o neither_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o purchase_v they_o a_o imputation_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o strong_a imagination_n or_o rather_o presumption_n false_o by_o they_o term_v faith_n be_v not_o here_o a_o huge_a great_a mill-post_n fair_o thwit_v into_o a_o poor_a pudding_n prick_v as_o they_o say_v by_o they_o who_o after_o so_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v in_o fine_a conclude_v that_o in_o a_o very_a few_o person_n it_o work_v only_o a_o imputation_n or_o shadow_n of_o justice_n but_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o and_o hang_v handsome_o together_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v mere_a fantastical_a these_o man_n shall_v have_v create_v in_o they_o a_o fantastical_a faith_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o their_o day_n to_o lay-hold_a upon_o a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o a_o imputative_a and_o fantastical_a justice_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o christ_n mediatorship_n and_o merit_n be_v it_o not_o moreover_o a_o great_a disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o maintain_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o his_o best-beloved_a spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o small_a time_n at_o least_o in_o any_o sight_n and_o shall_v be_v pen_v up_o in_o corner_n yea_o and_o during_o that_o time_n too_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o many_o foul_a gross_a error_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o holy_a word_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o square_v as_o they_o hold_v
of_o christian_n religion_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man_n as_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o if_o any_o doubtful_a question_n do_v arise_v there_o about_o as_o he_o foresee_v thousand_o shall_v do_v yet_o he_o take_v no_o other_o order_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o end_v of_o they_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v repair_v unto_o the_o same_o his_o word_n and_o do_v his_o diligence_n to_o understand_v it_o may_v afterward_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n as_o this_o late_a opinion_n will_v argue_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o improvident_a lawemaker_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o the_o former_a do_v mighty_o blemish_v the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n make_v it_o not_o of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o purchase_v unto_o he_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o fold_v up_o this_o part_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o be_v a_o upright_o judge_v between_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o this_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christ_n dignity_n virtue_n and_o mediation_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v most_o evident_o that_o we_o do_v more_o advance_v they_o why_o shall_v thou_o not_o give_v sentence_n on_o our_o side_n they_o make_v christ_n ignorant_a many_o year_n of_o his_o life_n we_o hold_v he_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o have_v be_v replenish_v with_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v now_o and_o then_o as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o disordinate_a passion_n we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o such_o and_o that_o he_o teach_v always_o most_o divine_o they_o make_v his_o very_a death_n not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n deserve_v the_o redemption_n of_o many_o world_n they_o that_o he_o die_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o though_o many_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n they_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o imputation_n we_o that_o all_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o inward_o cleanse_v they_o that_o christ_n purchase_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o few_o not_o to_o continue_v long_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n we_o that_o he_o establish_v a_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o and_o always_o free_a from_o any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n final_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o holy_a word_n to_o the_o disputation_n of_o man_n not_o take_v any_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o it_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o most_o assure_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o obedient_a christian_n in_o perfect_a uniformity_n of_o both_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o these_o comparison_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o persist_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o they_o consider_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o go_v near_o to_o atheism_n either_o we_o that_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o the_o bless_a father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a teach_v or_o they_o who_o direct_o cross_v they_o and_o by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o phrase_n do_v breed_v new_a or_o rather_o revive_v old_a heresy_n against_o it_o again_o who_o carry_v a_o more_o holy_a conceit_n of_o god_n either_o they_o who_o upon_o light_a occasion_n do_v rash_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v possible_a or_o we_o that_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v ten_o thousand_o thing_n that_o pass_v our_o understanding_n whither_o they_o that_o affirm_v god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n or_o we_o that_o defend_v he_o to_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o one_o perish_v unless_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o default_n either_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n therein_o or_o we_o that_o maintain_v he_o to_o be_v so_o pure_o good_a that_o he_o can_v possible_o either_o concur_v to_o any_o evil_n or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o think_v to_o do_v any_o evil_n final_o who_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v better_a either_o we_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o reasonable_a in_o frame_v of_o his_o law_n that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n make_v they_o easy_a to_o a_o willing_a mind_n or_o they_o that_o avouch_v he_o to_o have_v give_v law_n impossible_a for_o the_o best_a man_n to_o keep_v if_o some_o protestant_n do_v say_v we_o do_v not_o maintain_v diverse_a of_o these_o position_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o part_n hold_v with_o we_o and_o be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v as_o they_o do_v whole_o follow_v their_o new_a master_n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o shall_v they_o embrace_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a damnable_a position_n be_v so_o plain_o teach_v by_o their_o principal_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n these_o therefore_o be_v to_o warn_v my_o dear_a countryman_n to_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n and_o then_o not_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o sufficient_a care_n of_o their_o salvation_n consider_v mature_o whither_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n carry_v they_o will_v speedy_o disbarke_v themselves_o thence_o least_o at_o length_n they_o be_v drive_v by_o it_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o flat_a atheism_n and_o be_v it_o any_o great_a marvel_n that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o protestant_n fall_v into_o so_o many_o foul_a absurdity_n touch_v religion_n when_o as_o the_o very_a fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o take_v their_o religion_n be_v so_o pitiful_o corrupt_v i_o mean_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n master_n gregory_n martin_n a_o catholic_a man_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a language_n have_v discover_v about_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o god_n word_n and_o after_o he_o one_o master_n broughton_n a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o esteem_v to_o be_v singuler_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n have_v advertise_v they_o of_o more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o fault_n there_o in_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o that_o public_a conference_n hold_v at_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o reign_n confess_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v see_v one_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o that_o of_o geneva_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o esteem_v most_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o new_a translation_n about_o which_o fifty_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o in_o both_o university_n as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v have_v this_o three_o year_n travail_v and_o can_v yet_o hit_v upon_o or_o else_o not_o agree_v upon_o a_o new_a sincere_a and_o true_a translation_n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n offer_v i_o to_o exclaim_v against_o such_o corrupter_n and_o depravers_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o some_o other_o time_n because_o i_o have_v be_v to_o long_o already_o but_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v this_o they_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o assure_a pillar_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v fish_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o cry_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o so_o perverse_o mangle_v that_o their_o own_o pewfellow_n cry_v out_o shame_n upon_o they_o therefore_o whereunto_o if_o it_o please_v you_o join_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o assure_a mean_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o must_v neither_o trust_v ancient_a father_n nor_o rely_v upon_o the_o determination_n either_o of_o national_a or_o general_a council_n but_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o himself_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o confer_v other_o like_a place_n unto_o it_o together_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o
faith_n by_o which_o the_o hart_n do_v real_o receive_v christ_n by_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v give_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o true_a believer_n now_o then_o when_o god_n give_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o man_n by_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o there_o rise_v a_o union_n between_o they_o not_o forge_v but_o real_a and_o so_o near_o that_o none_o can_v be_v near_o and_o be_v a_o real_a union_n there_o be_v a_o real_a communion_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n and_o thus_o far_o say_v he_o do_v we_o consent_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o you_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o be_v with_o some_o apish_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o true_a roman_a church_n condemn_v all_o that_o fantastical_a kind_n of_o receive_v as_o you_o yourself_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n some_o strange_a point_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o dream_v of_o our_o conceit_a master_n the_o protestant_n who_o ever_o yet_o hear_v in_o true_a divinity_n that_o the_o godhead_n consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o have_v merit_n to_o convey_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o m._n per._n here_o teach_v for_o merit_n belong_v to_o a_o inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o superior_a of_o who_o he_o merit_v now_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o as_o all_o but_o arrian_n confess_v again_o how_o can_v whole_a christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o m._n per._n first_o affirm_v if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o give_v as_o present_o after_o he_o declare_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n moreover_o how_o be_v christ_n substance_n as_o well_o as_o his_o benefit_n make_v we_o or_o real_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n only_o of_o his_o righteousness_n which_o may_v as_o every_o man_n know_v well_o be_v without_o any_o bodily_a presence_n of_o he_o beside_o that_o fiction_n of_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v create_v in_o our_o hart_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o as_o all_o the_o world_n witness_v a_o man_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o faith_n before_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n or_o else_o he_o present_v himself_o most_o unworthy_o unto_o that_o holy_a table_n last_o if_o simple_a man_n &_o silly_a woman_n shall_v not_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n until_o they_o understand_v m._n per._n doctrine_n of_o sacramental_a relation_n of_o his_o real_a union_n and_o communion_n make_v by_o special_a faith_n in_o it_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v before_o he_o know_v what_o and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v then_o sure_o they_o shall_v never_o receive_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v so_o intricate_a and_o so_o far_o pass_v their_o capacity_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v here_o that_o which_o i_o clip_v off_o in_o m._n per._n discourse_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o some_o by_o god_n imputation_n only_o upon_o other_o they_o be_v bestow_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propagation_n which_o m._n per._n can_v express_v fit_o but_o do_v resemble_v it_o thus_o as_o one_o candle_n be_v light_v by_o another_o and_o so_o the_o light_n of_o one_o be_v convey_v unto_o twenty_o candle_n even_o so_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o store-house_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v i_o can_v not_o but_o let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n understand_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v how_o slippery_a &_o unconstant_a the_o man_n be_v in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n to_o confess_v any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o us._n 66._o pag._n 66._o for_o as_o he_o there_o say_v it_o do_v raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n there_o only_o he_o allow_v of_o a_o certain_a strange_a real_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o we_o but_o here_o have_v belike_o forget_v that_o ever_o he_o say_v any_o such_o word_n he_o teach_v beside_o that_o imputative_a a_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v convey_v from_o christ_n into_o every_o righteous_a man_n soul_n with_o who_o will_v this_o man_n agree_v trow_v you_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o himself_o let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o main_a point_n of_o our_o dissent_n which_o m._n per._n deliver_v thus_o we_o differ_v not_o touch_v the_o presence_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v local_a bodily_a or_o substantial_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a first_o to_o the_o sign_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n then_o to_o the_o communicant_n by_o faith_n alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v a_o local_a bodily_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n intend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v master_n perkins_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v these_o this_o corporal_a presence_n overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o but_o once_o namely_o when_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n unless_o we_o believe_v contrary_n that_o the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n make_v once_o and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o we_o read_v not_o in_o our_o creed_n make_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o bear_v of_o she_o now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o make_v and_o bear_v for_o a_o house_n be_v make_v of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o he_o but_o the_o word_n make_v which_o may_v also_o in_o good_a sense_n be_v use_v be_v fit_a to_o cloak_n the_o fallacy_n master_n perkins_n care_v not_o to_o strain_v a_o little_a courtesy_n with_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o to_o thrust_v in_o make_v in_o stead_n of_o bear_v but_o let_v this_o pretty_a jugling-tricke_n pass_v and_o to_o his_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o contrariety_n proceed_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o this_o word_n make_v for_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n bless_a body_n be_v but_o once_o make_v if_o make_v be_v take_v for_o to_o be_v fashion_v and_o form_v new_a from_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v it_o but_o once_o make_v of_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n but_o may_v be_v again_o and_o again_o well_o make_v present_a under_o this_o or_o that_o form_n or_o on_o this_o or_o that_o altar_n which_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o contrariety_n with_o the_o other_o for_o every_o man_n body_n which_o be_v but_o once_o make_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n may_v afterward_o a_o thousand_o time_n be_v make_v present_a in_o one_o or_o diverse_a place_n now_o when_o we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n which_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o it_o &_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v unto_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o new_a create_v and_o frame_v but_o because_o that_o by_o that_o very_a action_n wherewith_o the_o bread_n be_v remove_v out_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o place_n the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o that_o
cut_v his_o flesh_n in_o piece_n as_o butcher_n do_v beef_n in_o the_o shambles_n and_o either_o raw_a or_o roast_a have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v to_o some_o a_o leg_n to_o other_o a_o arm_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o catholic_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n whole_a and_o that_o without_o any_o detriment_n or_o diminution_n unto_o that_o bless_a body_n which_o be_v not_o extend_v under_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n so_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v under_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o another_o part_n under_o another_o but_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a body_n under_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o the_o whole_a under_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n and_o so_o without_o any_o part_n or_o devide_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v whole_o receive_v of_o every_o communicant_a and_o remain_v after_o whole_a in_o their_o body_n impart_v his_o grace_n to_o their_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n tarry_v in_o their_o stomach_n in_o their_o proper_a shape_n and_o afterward_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o any_o long_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o divine_a word_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n andrew_n record_v by_o his_o most_o dear_a disciple_n eius_fw-la libr._n the_o pass_n eius_fw-la when_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n be_v true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n true_o eat_v of_o the_o people_n he_o nevertheless_o remain_v and_o continue_v whole_a and_o alive_a that_o which_o he_o peece_v too_o of_o the_o necessity_n which_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o by_o our_o doctrine_n to_o hold_v that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o naked_a quality_n which_o say_v he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o philosophy_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o neither_o be_v we_o drive_v to_o hold_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o own_o good_a will_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o material_a â—o_o the_o real_a presence_n whether_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o accident_n there_o present_a or_o no_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o odour_n that_o be_v naked_a quality_n do_v nourish_v or_o no_o as_o they_o who_o have_v study_v philosophy_n know_v and_o last_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n wherefore_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n and_o monument_n of_o all_o his_o marvellous_a work_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o there_o follow_v of_o it_o many_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o perhaps_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o by_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o difficulty_n in_o philosophy_n all_o christian_a man_n do_v firm_o believe_v now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o such_o authority_n as_o m._n per._n cit_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o part_n which_o neither_o be_v many_o nor_o take_v out_o of_o the_o more_o famous_a father_n of_o either_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a not_o one_o of_o the_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v but_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o disprove_v the_o real_a presence_n they_o do_v evident_o aver_v and_o prove_v it_o so_o well_o know_v and_o confess_v a_o truth_n be_v this_o of_o the_o bless_a dialog_n 1_o sacrament_n in_o all_o antiquity_n theodorete_n say_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n food_n and_o bread_n who_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o vouchsafe_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o body_n not_o change_v nature_n but_o put_v grace_n to_o nature_n here_o be_v scarce_o two_o word_n together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n change_v name_n give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v he_o call_v his_o body_n bread_n and_o bread_n his_o body_n so_o that_o here_o be_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o against_o we_o and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n for_o christ_n will_v say_v he_o have_v they_o that_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n not_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o name_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o hear_v in_o consecration_n that_o which_o be_v before_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v then_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v believe_v that_o then_o also_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v and_o make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o word_n to_o these_o word_n of_o theodorete_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n he_o join_v other_o word_n of_o his_o take_v out_o of_o his_o second_o yet_o quote_v the_o same_o dialogue_n the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n lose_v not_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o nature_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v fain_a and_o touch_v as_o before_o here_o m._n per._n shall_v have_v stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o accustom_v to_o do_v and_o then_o have_v he_o leave_v some_o show_n of_o word_n for_o his_o part_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v but_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o mystical_a sign_n in_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o figure_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v as_o before_o he_o do_v give_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o inward_a substance_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o outward_a accidence_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o theodorete_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o he_o add_v the_o mystical_a sign_n may_v be_v see_v as_o before_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o be_v it_o understand_v to_o be_v make_v marry_o even_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o adore_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a real_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n for_o in_o he_o do_v we_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v we_o adore_v see_v then_o how_o this_o his_o first_o and_o best_a author_n disprove_v plain_o his_o own_o position_n m._n per._n second_o author_n be_v one_o gelasius_n a_o old_a writer_n i_o confess_v but_o where_o or_o what_o he_o be_v christi_fw-la de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v uncertain_a this_o man_n say_v bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n these_o word_n be_v flat_a against_o m._n per._n and_o the_o zwinglian_o doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o other_o clause_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o lutheran_n yet_o may_v be_v interpret_v that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o some_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n colour_n and_o taste_v as_o they_o do_v before_o m._n per._n go_v on_o 11._o lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 11._o lombard_n say_v if_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o conversion_n this_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n he_o can_v define_v it_o ans_fw-fr gentle_a reader_n turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o embrace_v his_o resolution_n for_o most_o formal_o do_v he_o deliver_v our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n albeit_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantion_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n from_o the_o father_n sentence_n m._n per._n fall_v to_o collection_n of_o his_o own_o out_o of_o they_o first_o say_v he_o they_o use_v in_o former_a time_n to_o burn_v with_o fire_n that_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o not_o for_o his_o body_n and_o quote_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o hesichius_n 8._o libr._n 2._o in_o levit._n c._n 8._o where_o he_o show_v either_o over_o great_a boldness_n if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o place_n on_o exceed_v wilful_a malice_n if_o he_o read_v it_o for_o that_o ancient_a writer_n out_o of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o burn_v all_o
circumcision_n be_v command_v in_o these_o word_n 11._o genes_n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o prepuce_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o you_o and_o i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o must_v be_v literal_o take_v for_o the_o true_a flesh_n in_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o cut_v off_o and_o no_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o sign_n of_o cut_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n in_o like_a manner_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v institute_v 3._o exod._n 12._o vers_fw-la 3._o all_o must_v be_v understand_v literal_o as_o a_o natural_a lamb_n real_o kill_v roast_v and_o eat_v and_o not_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o seal_v of_o it_o even_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v literal_o and_o not_o figurative_o and_o consequent_o the_o reason_n which_o m._n per._n bring_v for_o he_o bear_v strong_o against_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v god_n fashion_n when_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n to_o institute_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a term_n which_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o as_o by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v be_v prove_v now_o to_o his_o sentence_n circumcision_n be_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o that_o proper_o although_o not_o of_o the_o same_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n tender_v by_o god_n unto_o abraham_n and_o by_o he_o accord_v unto_o to_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o seed_n of_o the_o male-kinde_n and_o the_o very_a same_o covenant_n be_v also_o a_o sign_n &_o badge_n of_o god_n peculiar_a favour_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o special_a obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o a_o mark_n in_o they_o of_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o speech_n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o literal_a neither_o be_v the_o lamb_n call_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o or_o over_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n p._n but_o rather_o the_o jew_n eat_v of_o it_o hasty_o and_o walk_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n speedy_a pass_v by_o they_o the_o lamb_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o passove_a not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o passove_a or_o paschall_n lamb_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o not_o in_o one_o of_o these_o sentence_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n say_v and_o they_o do_v drink_v all_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n proper_o the_o material_a rock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n gush_v do_v in_o deed_n prefigure_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o who_o side_n issue_v blood_n and_o water_n but_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n figure_v by_o that_o material_a be_v real_o christ_n himself_n so_o that_o final_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o one_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o suppose_v he_o can_v bring_v any_o will_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o figure_n how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n ergo_fw-la in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o please_v the_o protestant_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v albeit_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v otherwise_o but_o m._n perkins_n say_v second_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v the_o like_a figurative_a phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o cup_n when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v as_o m._n per._n interprete_v it_o a_o sign_n seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n we_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o plain_o deliver_v by_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n mark_v as_o the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o plain_a and_o clear_a speech_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o s._n luke_n more_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a &_o easy_a to_o understand_v shall_v interpret_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a to_o be_v make_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lightsome_a &_o clear_a as_o our_o wrangler_n who_o love_n darkness_n more_o than_o light_a will_v persuade_v us._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o s._n luke_n word_n you_o must_v observe_v that_o a_o testament_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sort_n either_o for_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o testator_n or_o else_o for_o the_o write_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v know_v and_o perform_v now_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n in_o both_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o special_a ordinance_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n will_n and_o institution_n during_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o true_o call_v by_o s._n luke_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n and_o instrument_n a_o more_o effectual_a than_o a_o write_v will_n to_o convey_v and_o derive_v unto_o we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n legacy_n by_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o that_o be_v his_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n mathewe_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o the_o seal_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o final_o the_o gentle_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o m._n per._n can_v show_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o christ_n word_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o such_o a_o strange_a figure_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a unto_o their_o native_a literal_a sense_n for_o so_o must_v all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v unless_o there_o be_v apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n notwithstanding_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v insist_v and_o stand_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o first_o confer_v all_o the_o place_n together_o where_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o all_o 11._o math._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v second_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n add_v the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o true_a natural_a body_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o us._n 13._o luc._n 22._o cap._n 13._o three_o christ_n say_v with_o a_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passove_a with_o you_o and_o s._n john_n add_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n whereas_o he_o love_v his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o this_o preface_n i_o say_v be_v make_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n show_v that_o christ_n vehement_o long_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o intend_v to_o leave_v unto_o his_o love_a disciple_n now_o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n a_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v nothing_o unto_o
a_o other_o available_a to_o entreat_v and_o deserve_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a general_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o man_n in_o particular_a because_o although_o those_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v unto_o christ_n pardon_v in_o general_a yet_o at_o his_o death_n or_o by_o it_o only_o those_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v and_o pardon_v unto_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a that_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o purchase_v that_o general_a redemption_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n not_o that_o it_o deserve_v as_o it_o be_v propose_v naked_o by_o m._n per._n any_o more_o than_o a_o flat_a denial_n but_o to_o explicate_v this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o interpret_v some_o obscure_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n omit_v by_o m._n perkins_n m._n per._n five_o reason_n if_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n christ_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o man_n be_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o illation_n be_v too_o too_o ridiculous_a be_v he_o christ_n mediator_n that_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o be_v all_o christian_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o present_a unto_o god_n christ_n passion_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o meritte_v thereof_o to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n i_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v both_o lawful_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o also_o employ_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v true_o know_v right_o honour_v and_o serve_v of_o all_o man_n without_o encroach_a upon_o christ_n mediation_n these_o be_v service_n we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o bind_a duty_n of_o good_a christian_n wherein_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o employ_v we_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n not_o as_o his_o mediator_n but_o master_n perkins_n add_v that_o we_o request_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v our_o gift_n and_o offering_n namely_o christ_n himself_o offer_v as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o noah_n he_o will_v have_v say_v abraham_n for_o noah_n be_v not_o there_o mention_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n there_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o grateful_a unto_o he_o than_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o partaker_n of_o it_o cause_n of_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o benediction_n and_o that_o also_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o canon_n his_o sixth_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v the_o feeble_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o place_n which_o make_v not_o flat_a against_o himself_o 5._o conc._n tol._n 12._o cap._n 5._o hear_v and_o then_o judge_v first_o say_v he_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n have_v these_o word_n relation_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o certain_a priest_n do_v not_o so_o many_o time_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o in_o one_o day_n if_o they_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o it_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n priest_n that_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n daily_o but_o be_v complain_v on_o and_o reprove_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o communicate_v of_o every_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v m._n per._n bid_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o communicate_v but_o why_o do_v not_o he_o mark_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o reprehend_v as_o he_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v for_o ground_v his_o argument_n upon_o some_o simple_a priest_n abuse_v or_o ignorance_n 12._o milevit_fw-la cap._n 12._o second_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o other_o council_n the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v put_v for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o have_v please_v we_o that_o prayer_n suppliation_n and_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o council_n be_v use_v answ_n very_o good_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o use_v set_v down_o in_o the_o missal_n or_o masse-booke_n so_o that_o the_o council_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v allow_v of_o mass_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v he_o very_o profound_o mass_n be_v compound_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o composition_n this_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a a_o observation_n of_o he_o that_o i_o can_v scarce_o conjecture_v what_o he_o mean_v the_o mass_n indeed_o be_v a_o prayer_n compose_v of_o many_o part_n so_o i_o ween_v be_v all_o long_a prayer_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v that_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o composition_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n and_o heap_n of_o sorrow_n shame_n and_o pain_n tie_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o most_o innocent_a lamb_n sweet_a jesus_n if_o he_o signify_v their_o lord_n supper_n do_v it_o not_o consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n and_o have_v it_o not_o many_o composition_n in_o it_o let_v the_o good_a man_n than_o explicate_v himself_o better_a that_o one_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o meaning_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v more_o particular_o but_o abbot_n paschasius_fw-la shall_v mend_v all_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o title_n of_o abbot_n seem_v rather_o likely_a to_o mar_v all_o he_o say_v because_o we_o sin_v daily_a christi_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o mystical_o and_o his_o passion_n be_v give_v we_o in_o mystery_n very_o good_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o not_o as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n bloody_o but_o in_o mystery_n that_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o paschasius_fw-la special_o consider_v that_o in_o that_o whole_a treatise_n and_o one_o or_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n his_o principal_a butt_n and_o mark_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o m._n per._n he_o have_v these_o word_n our_o lord_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o because_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o though_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v here_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o also_o express_o prove_v there_o at_o large_a and_o in_o a_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o have_v these_o among_o many_o such_o like_a word_n christ_n when_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n bread_n and_o break_v it_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n nor_o in_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n of_o it_o but_o he_o say_v without_o dissimulation_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v and_o not_o that_o which_o man_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o abbot_n be_v like_a to_o help_v m._n per._n but_o a_o little_a thus_o at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o m._n per._n reason_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o cause_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o catholic_a party_n the_o first_o argument_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n but_o melchisedecke_v order_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n 7._o psal_n 109._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 5._o &_o 7._o therefore_o christ_n do_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o what_o christ_n then_o do_v that_o do_v he_o ordain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n therefore_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o true_a church_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n to_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a
scripture_n very_o handsome_o together_o and_o will_v not_o doubt_v write_v a_o fair_a commentary_n upon_o the_o text_n if_o he_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o yet_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o christian_n can_v lift_v up_o such_o pure_a hand_n and_o offer_v so_o clean_a a_o sacrifice_n if_o all_o their_o best_a work_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o no_o clean_a than_o a_o filthy_a menstruous_a clout_n as_o you_o do_v teach_v but_o to_o confute_v he_o direct_o our_o lord_n speak_v there_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o fault_n commit_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o foretell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o accept_v of_o a_o other_o clean_a sacrifice_n among_o the_o gentile_n now_o as_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v take_v most_o proper_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o great_a equivocation_n in_o that_o sentence_n and_o no_o plain_a opposition_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o sacrifice_n clean_o to_o pollute_v and_o if_o he_o have_v reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o unpure_a prayer_n than_o have_v it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v clean_a prayer_n of_o other_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o but_o inveigh_v against_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a order_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o sentence_n necessary_o require_v that_o for_o those_o evil_a priest_n and_o pollute_a sacrifice_n he_o will_v establish_v good_a priest_n and_o clean_a sacrifice_n according_a unto_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n again_o god_n be_v not_o so_o extreme_o bend_v against_o the_o jew_n now_o but_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n even_o from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v offer_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o hand_n therefore_o that_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o a_o true_a &_o proper_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o justine_n martyr_n who_o m._n per._n cit_v be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o say_v supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_a to_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_n have_v that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o dialogue_n he_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o even_o then_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o all_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o his_o equal_a ireneus_fw-la cite_v also_o by_o m._n per._n do_v more_o ample_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n 32._o l._n 4._o cont_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 32._o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n of_o which_o malachi_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v thus_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n cite_v the_o place_n all_o at_o large_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o greek_a translation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o malachi_n before_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n this_o word_n incense_v incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n the_o which_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v of_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o also_o distinct_o put_v 9_o orat._n count_v jud._n ca._n 9_o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o malachy_n that_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n shall_v all_o cease_v and_o further_o that_o though_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n cease_v yet_o there_o shall_v still_o remain_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o see_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n specifi_v what_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v 14._o li._n 18._o the_o civet_n c._n 35_o li._n 1._o count_n aduersar_n legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n cap._n 20._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 14._o say_v now_o we_o see_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o again_o they_o know_v who_o read_v what_o melchisedecke_n bring_v forth_o when_o he_o bless_v abraham_n to_o wit_n bread_n &_o wine_n and_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o do_v see_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v now_o to_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n theodoret_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o malachy_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o according_a to_o his_o pprophecy_n there_o be_v now_o offer_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n in_o lieu_n of_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v to_o be_v offer_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o set_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o first_o argument_n which_o m._n per._n propound_v in_o our_o favour_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v skip_v over_o other_o three_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a of_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o stand_v upon_o one_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o two_o i_o be_o content_a to_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o our_o four_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v proper_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o what_o christ_n then_o and_o there_o do_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o ordinance_n until_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o do_v deny_v that_o christ_n offer_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o 22._o luc._n 22._o by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v be_v even_o then_o give_v for_o they_o to_o god_n &_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v then_o present_o shed_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o sacred_a action_n and_o under_o such_o visible_a creature_n to_o be_v there_o eat_v be_v proper_o to_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v proper_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o answer_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n then_o give_v and_o shed_v yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o the_o morrow_n after_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a &_o further_o add_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n we_o reply_v that_o man_n may_v not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n change_v tense_n or_o else_o the_o jew_n may_v defend_v that_o our_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n they_o may_v by_o this_o licence_n of_o change_v the_o present_a tense_n into_o the_o future_a say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o to_o fly_v unto_o chap_a and_o change_v the_o text_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n be_v rather_o to_o shift_v off_o then_o to_o defend_v a_o cause_n well_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n effundetur_fw-la god_n help_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o love_v the_o mass_n no_o better_o be_v drive_v yet_o from_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o mass-book_n for_o succour_v but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n because_o both_o be_v true_a and_o agree_v well_o together_o for_o christ_n blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v present_o sacrifice_v and_o shed_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o form_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v the_o morrow_n after_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o again_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n also_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o true_o &_o proper_o both_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v
the_o protestant_n do_v now_o aday_n contrariwise_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n in_o that_o pure_a antiquity_n do_v maintain_v and_o defend_v worship_v of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n teach_v just_a as_o the_o catholic_n now_o do_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o honour_v the_o saint_n with_o great_a honour_n but_o do_v not_o adore_v they_o or_o give_v the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o god_n alone_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o when_o bless_v policarpus_fw-la s._n john_n evangelist_n disciple_n be_v martyred_a the_o jew_n be_v very_o importunate_a to_o have_v his_o body_n consume_v to_o ash_n 14._o eusebius_n hyst_n l._n 4._o cap._n 14._o lest_o say_v they_o the_o christian_n do_v get_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o crucify_a man_n do_v fall_v to_o adore_v he_o so_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o answer_v the_o christian_n we_o say_v they_o mean_n nothing_o less_o than_o to_o forsake_v christ_n for_o he_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n but_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o his_o true_a servant_n we_o do_v worthy_o reverence_v and_o embrace_v for_o their_o incredible_a goodwill_n show_v towards_o christ_n and_o do_v esteem_v their_o bone_n and_o relic_n more_o rich_a than_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n and_o do_v celebrate_v their_o memory_n with_o holy_a day_n and_o great_a joy_n this_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n answer_v to_o the_o jew_n now_o of_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o pagan_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la with_o his_o follower_n charge_v the_o christian_n with_o make_v their_o martyr_n god_n and_o that_o they_o adore_v they_o to_o who_o among_o other_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n julianum_fw-la l._n 6._o cont_n julianum_fw-la we_o make_v not_o holy_a martyr_n god_n neither_o do_v we_o adore_v they_o but_o we_o honour_v they_o very_o high_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o honour_v they_o eternal_o that_o have_v behave_v themselves_o so_o glorious_o and_o because_o that_o goodly_a man_n julianus_n do_v reprehend_v we_o for_o worship_v of_o they_o wâ—_n tell_v he_o that_o we_o esteem_v not_o martyr_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o be_v we_o accustom_v to_o vouchsafe_v they_o very_o high_a honour_n after_o these_o pagan_n and_o jew_n some_o old_a heretic_n trot_v apace_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a heretic_n calumniate_v and_o false_o slander_v the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o martyr_n by_o worship_v of_o they_o into_o idol_n unto_o who_o s._n augustine_n that_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 21._o aug._n l._n 20._o count_n faust_n cap._n 21._o as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v that_o christian_n indeed_o do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o with_o great_a honour_n than_o they_o do_v any_o holy_a man_n alive_a yet_o not_o with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n latria_n the_o like_a do_v vigilantius_n another_o dream_a heretic_n object_n short_o after_o avouch_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v idolater_n because_o they_o adore_v the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n who_o that_o great_a light_n of_o his_o age_n s._n hierome_n do_v due_o reprehend_v riparium_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v martyr_n relic_n no_o nor_o aâ—y_a angel_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n unto_o any_o creature_n but_o say_v he_o we_o do_v honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v we_o do_v honour_v the_o servant_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n may_v redound_v unto_o their_o master_n who_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a christian_a consider_v whether_o he_o be_v better_a with_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o heretic_n to_o deny_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o say_v with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o to_o do_v or_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o with_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o best_a christian_n to_o hold_v that_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o great_a honour_n than_o any_o holy_a man_n yet_o live_v yea_o that_o worship_v of_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o idolatry_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n proper_a to_o he_o that_o even_o thereby_o god_n be_v much_o honour_v sure_o we_o catholic_n be_v nothing_o dismay_v at_o their_o outcry_n that_o call_v we_o therefore_o idolater_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o old_a alarm_n and_o reproach_n that_o infidel_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v upon_o the_o best_a christian_n now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o we_o which_o be_v take_v from_o authority_n 22._o authority_n josue_n 5._o vers_fw-la 24._o num._n 22._o josue_n fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n worship_v a_o angel_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o god_n army_n this_o worship_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o true_a israelite_n and_o accept_v off_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o for_o it_o be_v also_o command_v do_v convince_v that_o more_o than_o civil_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o a_o cytizen_n of_o heaven_n this_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n justine_n martyr_n declare_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o speak_v thus_o we_o christian_n adore_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o after_o they_o do_v we_o true_o worship_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o army_n of_o good_a angel_n follow_v his_o conduct_n and_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o this_o do_v we_o copious_o teach_v to_o all_o that_o will_v learn_v our_o doctrine_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o say_v sanctis_fw-la lib._n 13._o the_o praep_n c._n 7._o serm._n 32._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la we_o do_v honour_v the_o soldier_n of_o true_a godliness_n as_o they_o who_o be_v best_a belove_v of_o god_n so_o do_v s._n augustine_n therefore_o dear_o belove_a brother_n as_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n lay_v aside_n all_o worldly_a business_n we_o ought_v speedy_o to_o repair_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o render_v unto_o they_o honour_n who_o have_v procure_v our_o salvation_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n who_o have_v offer_v themselves_o up_o to_o god_n so_o holy_a a_o host_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n special_o when_o almighty_a god_n say_v to_o his_o saint_n he_o that_o honour_v you_o honour_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o whosoever_o therefore_o conclude_v s._n augustine_n honour_v martyr_n honour_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o saint_n contemn_v christ_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n take_v out_o of_o mart._n of_o serm._n 6._o in_o fine_a orat._n de_fw-fr ss_z iwent_n &_o max._n in_o theod._n mart._n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v ancient_a saint_n and_o those_o of_o late_a time_n in_o different_a sort_n but_o all_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o chearefulnes_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o often_o visit_v they_o and_o worship_v their_o tomb_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o church_n do_v give_v to_o martyr_n say_v to_o what_o king_n be_v such_o honour_n do_v who_o be_v they_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o man_n who_o memory_n be_v so_o solemn_o honour_v who_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o so_o many_o man_n mouth_n be_v so_o renown_v as_o this_o poor_a soldier_n now_o enrole_v a_o soldier_n who_o s._n paul_n have_v arm_v who_o the_o angel_n have_v anoint_v and_o who_o christ_n have_v crown_v s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n define_v the_o worship_v of_o martyr_n julianum_fw-la orat._n 1._o cont_n julianum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o assure_a mark_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n a_o hundred_o such_o other_o testimony_n will_v the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n afford_v we_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o inform_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o both_o by_o express_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a personage_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o with_o that_o religious_a honour_n common_o call_v dulia_n that_o be_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o better_a sort_n
comfortable_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o god_n may_v deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v for_o say_v he_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o keep_v this_o as_o by_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o for_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v make_v a_o commemoration_n or_o mention_n of_o they_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o the_o three_o witness_n be_v tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a author_n militis_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la who_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v it_o appear_v then_o so_o manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o approve_a witness_n that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n general_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n verdict_n must_v needs_o prove_v true_a who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v practice_v wherefore_o our_o protestant_n be_v 1300._o year_n ago_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o this_o point_n in_o one_o aerius_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o by_o s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la deum_fw-la haeres_fw-la 53._o a_o heretic_n because_o that_o to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o that_o we_o must_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a so_o that_o to_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n deem_v flat_a heresy_n to_o these_o former_a authority_n let_v we_o add_v one_o reason_n deduct_v also_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v true_o convert_v though_o the_o fault_n and_o eternal_a pain_n due_a to_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n merit_n free_o pardon_v he_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o party_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n before_o remit_v this_o proposition_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v put_v to_o great_a shame_n for_o it_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n and_o david_n 12._o num._n 14._o ibi._n c._n 20._o ver_fw-la 24._o &_o deut._n 32._o vers_fw-la 51._o 2._o reg._n 12._o who_o be_v all_o first_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o afterward_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o the_o very_a same_o offence_n as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n more_o ample_o prove_v now_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n but_o many_o who_o have_v be_v great_a offender_n be_v not_o convert_v till_o towards_o their_o death_n or_o else_o be_v convert_v long_o before_o do_v not_o fulfil_v such_o penance_n as_o in_o justice_n be_v due_a unto_o their_o grievous_a and_o manifold_a former_a offence_n therefore_o the_o due_a order_n of_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o after_o their_o death_n they_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o this_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o that_o which_o some_o of_o they_o do_v answer_v that_o the_o very_a death_n which_o every_o one_o endure_v do_v serve_v to_o supply_v all_o former_a defect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o purge_v he_o clean_o from_o all_o pain_n due_a to_o his_o former_a sin_n but_o this_o be_v say_v both_o without_o authority_n or_o any_o reason_n for_o a_o natural_a death_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o original_a sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a innocent_n baptize_v be_v not_o free_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v also_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o other_o actual_a sin_n again_o some_o who_o have_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n die_v sudden_o and_o with_o small_a pain_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportin_n between_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o death_n and_o their_o former_a trespass_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o may_v be_v both_o the_o length_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o some_o die_n that_o it_o be_v patient_o take_v may_v either_o great_o diminish_v or_o perhaps_o whole_o extinguish_v all_o former_a offence_n but_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o ordinary_a death_n do_v cancel_v all_o former_a obligation_n of_o sin_n how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v have_v neither_o â—ime_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o i_o can_v for_o a_o conclusion_n assemble_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o show_v how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o their_o funeral_n oration_n for_o they_o as_o gregory_n nazianzene_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o cesanis_n s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o satyrus_n promise_v also_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o 10._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eunden_fw-mi lib._n 5._o hystor_n c._n 26._o lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la c._n 5._o §._o 10._o s_n hierome_n commend_v pomachius_n for_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o theodorete_n praise_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a for_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o pray_v there_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o parent_n arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n i_o can_v i_o say_v bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o caluin_n ease_v i_o of_o that_o labour_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o 1300._o year_n before_o his_o day_n that_o be_v almost_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n begin_v to_o write_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n marry_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o sincere_a and_o godly_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n have_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v their_o flock_n that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o further_o by_o name_n condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o very_o fond_o do_v caluin_n tax_v s._n augustine_n for_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n soul_n say_v forsooth_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o old_a woman_n request_n and_o say_v yet_o more_o impudent_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v very_o cold_o handle_v the_o matter_n whereas_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o out_o of_o he_o how_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a he_o be_v for_o purgatory_n 4._o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o cap._n 4._o and_o in_o that_o say_a book_n his_o principal_a intent_n be_v to_o approve_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a near_o unto_o the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o some_o martyr_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o remember_v the_o body_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a to_o be_v there_o bury_v may_v with_o great_a devotion_n recommend_v unto_o the_o same_o martyr_n his_o dear_a friend_n soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v a_o devout_a matron_n for_o bury_v her_o son_n near_o unto_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n foelix_n and_o counsele_v other_o so_o to_o do_v add_v that_o if_o they_o can_v procure_v any_o such_o bury_a place_n for_o their_o friend_n yet_o that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o cease_v from_o necessary_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o they_o for_o say_v he_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n of_o the_o depart_a do_v lie_v the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v and_o seek_v for_o and_o whether_o out_o of_o fond_a affection_n towards_o his_o mother_n or_o out_o of_o a_o most_o settle_a judgement_n he_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v cold_o or_o no_o let_v his_o own_o word_n declare_v thus_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v caluin_n a_o audacious_a liar_n 13._o lib._n 9_o confess_v cap._n 13._o but_o now_o i_o have_v my_o hart_n cure_v of_o that_o wound_n in_o which_o humane_a affection_n may_v be_v faulty_a do_v power_n forth_o unto_o thou_o our_o god_n for_o that_o thy_o servant_n his_o mother_n monica_n another_o manner_n of_o tear_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o mind_n strike_v with_o fear_n by_o consideration_n of_o those_o peril_n which_o follow_v every_o soul_n that_o die_v
in_o adam_n etc._n etc._n i_o therefore_o o_o my_o praise_n my_o life_n and_o god_n of_o my_o hart_n lay_v aside_o for_o a_o season_n her_o good_a work_n for_o which_o i_o rejoice_v do_v give_v thou_o thanks_n do_v now_o pray_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o mother_n hear_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o through_o the_o salve_n of_o our_o wound_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v plead_v for_o us._n i_o know_v that_o she_o do_v many_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o from_o her_o hart_n forgive_v all_o they_o that_o trespass_v against_o she_o do_v thou_o o_o lord_n also_o forgive_v she_o her_o trespass_n if_o she_o commit_v any_o after_o baptism_n pardon_v she_o pardon_v she_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o she_o let_v thy_o mercy_n surpass_v thy_o judgement_n because_o thy_o word_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o have_v promise_v mercy_n to_o the_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n can_v that_o most_o worthy_a doctor_n more_o direct_o cross_a caluin_n false_a relation_n of_o his_o coldness_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o in_o better_a manner_n clear_v himself_o from_o his_o spiteful_a slander_n caluin_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o passion_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o himself_o relate_v how_o he_o do_v it_o some_o year_n after_o her_o death_n of_o settle_a judgement_n have_v his_o hart_n cure_v from_o humane_a affection_n and_o thus_o i_o end_v this_o question_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a our_o consent_n m._n perkins_n page_n 283._o touch_v the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v set_v down_o how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o two_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o also_o of_o power_n and_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o apostle_n be_v above_o evangelist_n and_o evangelist_n above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o above_o all_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n howsoever_o he_o be_v not_o above_o other_o apostle_n the_o second_o conclusion_n among_o the_o 12._o aposte_n peter_n have_v a_o threefold_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n first_o of_o authority_n i_o mean_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o reverence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o second_o of_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o name_v as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n three_o of_o principality_n in_o regard_n of_o measure_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o paul_n excel_v peter_n every_o way_n in_o learning_n zeal_n and_o understanding_n as_o far_o as_o peter_n excel_v the_o rest_n annotation_n master_n perkins_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v at_o the_o first_o will_v seem_v to_o approach_v somewhat_o near_o unto_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o give_v as_o brave_a word_n for_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n as_o we_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o surpass_v the_o other_o apostle_n both_o in_o authority_n primacy_n and_o principality_n but_o pâ—â—â—ently_o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n he_o water_v his_o former_a word_n with_o such_o cold_a gloss_n that_o they_o shrink_v in_o exceed_o for_o all_o peter_n privilege_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o that_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o private_a grace_n of_o learning_n zeal_n and_o understanding_n and_o be_v therefore_o somewhat_o more_o esteem_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o name_v first_o so_o that_o with_o m._n per._n a_o great_a mill-post_n be_v quick_o thwit_v as_o they_o say_v into_o a_o pudding_n prick_v again_o all_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n excel_v in_o those_o private_a gift_n of_o understanding_n zeal_n and_o piety_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a hat_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o suck_v divine_a mystery_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n breast_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o either_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o leave_v these_o secret_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o of_o his_o inward_a gift_n do_v affirm_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n to_o inherit_v the_o same_o supremacy_n the_o difference_n by_o m._n perkins_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o peter_n a_o supremacy_n under_o christ_n above_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n this_o stand_v in_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a place_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o call_v and_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o they_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o decide_v all_o controversiâ—â—_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o christian_a be_v he_o king_n or_o kaesar_n if_o they_o by_o obstinate_a withstand_v god_n law_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v just_o deserve_v it_o moreover_o to_o he_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o law_n for_o the_o due_a discipline_n and_o order_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n final_o to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o such_o great_a controversy_n as_o by_o appeal_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o from_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o for_o that_o of_o pardon_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o proper_a part_n of_o his_o primacy_n but_o common_a unto_o all_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o priest_n we_o say_v m._n perkins_n hold_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o have_v any_o such_o supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o all_o supremacy_n under_o christ_n be_v appertain_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o he_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v good_a and_o they_o false_a i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o be_v he_o king_n over_o all_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o as_o god_n have_v deputy_n on_o earth_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n namely_o king_n and_o prince_n second_o he_o be_v king_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o so_o as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o have_v no_o fellow_n nor_o deputy_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o office_n to_o do_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o himself_o do_v because_o every_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v arise_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o two_o nature_n concur_v in_o one_o action_n namely_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n again_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o his_o person_n to_o any_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o his_o kingly_a nor_o his_o prophetical_a he_o will_v have_v say_v priestly_a office_n can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o creature_n nay_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n consider_v that_o a_o deputy_n only_o serve_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_a whereas_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v christ_n deputy_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v no_o deputy_n but_o only_o active_a instrument_n because_o they_o do_v only_o utter_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o work_v in_o the_o hart_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o excommunication_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o cut_v that_o excommunicate_a person_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n do_v only_o declare_v this_o by_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n people_n until_o he_o repent_v so_o that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a action_n christ_n have_v no_o deputy_n but_o only_a instrument_n the_o whole_a action_n be_v personal_a in_o respect_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o a_o argument_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o the_o length_n of_o it_o because_o it_o alone_o will_v serve_v as_o m._n per._n opine_v to_o overthrow_v many_o point_n of_o popery_n let_v it_o be_v therefore_o well_o
promise_n of_o christ_n make_v although_o in_o and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n math._n in_o cap._n 16._o math._n but_o theophilact_v have_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o commit_v and_o bind_v as_o peter_n have_v answer_n we_o grant_v that_o all_o lawful_a bishop_n can_v bind_v and_o loose_v both_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o public_o but_o thereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o promise_v of_o christ_n for_o build_v his_o church_n on_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n be_v common_a unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 38_o in_o psal_n 38_o but_o ambrose_n say_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o belike_o that_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrife_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v to_o understand_v then_o such_o general_a proposition_n take_v this_o distinction_n with_o you_o that_o thing_n speak_v unto_o s._n peter_n be_v of_o three_o sundry_a sort_n some_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a and_o such_o sentence_n do_v agree_v unto_o all_o christian_n other_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o those_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v last_o certain_a thing_n speak_v unto_o he_o particular_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o his_o successor_n now_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o against_o this_o m._n per._n except_v thus_o that_o although_o peter_n be_v admit_v to_o have_v be_v in_o commission_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o hence_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v any_o supremacy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v personal_a and_o consequent_o cease_v with_o they_o without_o be_v convey_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v because_o that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v once_o found_v it_o be_v needful_a only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o up_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n reply_n what_o mean_v this_o man_n by_o pastor_n do_v he_o comprehend_v bishop_n within_o that_o word_n then_o he_o overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o such_o pastor_n be_v yet_o necessary_a then_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o ample_a power_n which_o he_o have_v if_o by_o pastor_n he_o understand_v parish_n priest_n or_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o flock_n and_o by_o teacher_n other_o preacher_n then_o do_v he_o here_o as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n as_o in_o his_o last_o discourse_n he_o do_v for_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v as_o he_o go_v about_o there_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n can_v have_v no_o creature_n for_o his_o deputy_n in_o government_n and_o consequent_o that_o king_n can_v be_v christ_n lieutenant_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o here_o he_o do_v insinuate_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n with_o the_o elder_n thereof_o will_v suffice_v for_o ordinary_a matter_n and_o that_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n must_v be_v refer_v belike_o to_o the_o consistoriall_a assembly_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o elder_n together_o do_v not_o this_o savour_n ranke_o of_o puritanisme_n but_o because_o he_o only_o say_v this_o without_o any_o proof_n let_v it_o suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o say_v that_o as_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v bishop_n both_o to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v diligent_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o as_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o oversee_v priest_n and_o minister_n so_o be_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n to_o look_v unto_o bishop_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o they_o and_o to_o determine_v their_o controversy_n if_o any_o arise_v between_o they_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n one_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o hold_v all_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o conformity_n of_o christian_a ceremony_n and_o manner_n m._n perkins_n three_o reason_n when_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n sue_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o great_a room_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n answer_n be_v you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o bernard_n appli_v this_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n on_o this_o manner_n consid_fw-la lib._n 2._o do_v consid_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o here_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n go_v to_o then_o dare_v you_o if_o you_o will_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o rule_v a_o apostleship_n or_o in_o your_o apostleship_n rule_n and_o dominion_n if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o alike_o you_o shall_v leefe_fw-mi both_o otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v yourself_o excempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v you_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o of_o i_o answer_n insolent_a and_o tyrannical_a dominion_n such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n pagan_n and_o idolater_n be_v there_o by_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n but_o not_o modest_a and_o vigilant_a prelature_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v for_o in_o that_o he_o do_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o haughty_a &_o disdainful_a kind_n of_o superiority_n among_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o better_a and_o say_v further_a 26._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 26._o that_o he_o who_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o become_v as_o the_o lesser_a and_o he_o that_o be_v your_o leader_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a égouménos_fw-mi your_o captain_n or_o prince_n let_v he_o be_v your_o waiter_n see_v he_o will_v have_v among_o they_o one_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o leader_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o example_n say_v as_o i_o myself_o come_v not_o to_o be_v wait_v on_o or_o minister_v unto_o but_o come_v to_o minister_v or_o to_o wait_v upon_o other_o so_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n only_a disprove_v in_o christian_n such_o lordlike_o domination_n as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v give_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o take_v their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o over-rule_v law_n as_o they_o list_v to_o oppress_v their_o subject_n with_o tax_n and_o to_o use_v they_o like_o slave_n now_o in_o ecclesiastical_a governementall_a must_v be_v otherwise_o the_o prelate_n must_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o ease_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n but_o most_o vigilant_o study_v day_n and_o night_n to_o feed_v and_o profit_v his_o flock_n with_o who_o he_o must_v converse_v most_o modest_o not_o scorn_v or_o contemn_v to_o speak_v familiar_o with_o the_o mean_a among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n bernard_n counsele_v eugenius_n to_o do_v to_o rule_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o over-rule_v or_o to_o domineer_v like_a unto_o some_o temporal_a prince_n which_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o do_v plain_o teach_v say_v that_o when_o eugenius_n be_v create_v pope_n he_o then_o be_v exalt_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o but_o to_o serve_v they_o and_o further_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o book_n deliver_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o these_o most_o evident_a word_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o be_v thou_o a_o great_a priest_n the_o high_a bishop_n thou_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v also_o indeed_o other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o pastor_n of_o sheep_n but_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a as_o thou_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o they_o have_v their_o flock_n to_o each_o man_n i_o but_o to_o thou_o all_o be_v commit_v as_o one_o flock_n to_o one_o pastor_n thou_o be_v not_o only_a pastor_n
of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o all_o other_o pastor_n thou_o alone_o be_v the_o pastor_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o same_o book_n wherefore_o to_o pike_n out_o a_o break_a sentence_n of_o he_o against_o overruling_a thereby_o to_o disprove_v that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o prove_v and_o allow_v argue_v a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o m._n perkins_n and_o a_o mind_n full_o bend_v to_o deceive_v they_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o his_o four_o reason_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o gift_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o some_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n now_o of_o there_o have_v be_v a_o office_n in_o which_o man_n as_o deputy_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o call_v may_v here_o have_v be_v name_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o where_o he_o mention_v calling_n of_o less_o importance_n answer_n this_o man_n will_v never_o leave_v play_v the_o sophister_n and_o use_v of_o fallacy_n instead_o of_o sound_a argument_n what_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n call_v in_o one_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o at_o all_o let_v we_o return_v this_o his_o weapon_n upon_o his_o own_o pate_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o rather_o a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n need_v no_o such_o officer_n for_o her_o ecclesiastical_a government_n ergo_fw-la king_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n and_o because_o m._n per._n seem_v not_o great_o to_o care_n for_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n let_v this_o argument_n be_v urge_v against_o the_o admirable_a elder_n of_o their_o consistoriall_a discipline_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v such_o peerless_a peer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o be_v utter_o conceal_v or_o rather_o never_o think_v upon_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o and_o where_o he_o mention_v calling_n of_o lesser_a moment_n now_o the_o direct_a answer_n to_o that_o place_n may_v be_v twofold_a either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v of_o all_o church_n officer_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o must_v be_v confess_v on_o all_o part_n or_o else_o that_o by_o convenient_a interpretation_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o there_o name_v and_o so_o may_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v contain_v well_o in_o that_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o have_v a_o general_a care_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o to_o send_v always_o some_o to_o convert_v infidel_n his_o charge_n and_o calling_n may_v be_v well_o a_o apostleship_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o m._n per._n in_o his_o last_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n ruffinum_fw-la epist_n 162._o lib._n 2._o count_n ruffinum_fw-la beside_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n with_o other_o do_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n a_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o seat_n m._n perkins_n five_o reason_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v condemn_v by_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n before_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n now_o this_o whole_a chapter_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o capital_a accusation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v thorough_o well_o prove_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v marvel_v to_o see_v how_o slight_o he_o go_v about_o it_o i_o can_v scarce_o bring_v his_o proof_n into_o any_o form_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v so_o substantial_a but_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o argue_v at_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v but_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n never_o slourish_v till_o the_o empire_n decay_v ergo_fw-la that_o sea_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o new_a find_v manner_n of_o argue_v let_v we_o admit_v the_o first_o proposition_n because_o it_o may_v hap_v to_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o defection_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v it_o shall_v every_o thing_n that_o begin_v then_o to_o flourish_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o every_o flourish_a state_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n why_o shall_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o any_o other_o flourish_a estate_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v no_o consequence_n out_o of_o that_o argument_n second_o it_o be_v most_o false_a also_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n never_o flourish_v till_o the_o empire_n decay_v for_o when_o do_v it_o ever_o flourish_v more_o then_o in_o that_o good_a emperor_n day_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o in_o many_o other_o excellent_a christian_a emperor_n that_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o three_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o mean_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o general_a revolt_n or_o utter_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o happen_v for_o the_o empire_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o continue_v in_o some_o part_n of_o hungary_n and_o beameland_n so_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v flourish_v together_o with_o that_o roman_a empire_n final_o s._n peter_n and_o three_o and_o thirty_o other_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o enjoy_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o declination_n &_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o speak_v off_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a and_o absurd_a then_o to_o draw_v thence_o any_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o chapter_n agree_v fit_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v &_o will_v brief_o prove_v that_o nothing_o in_o that_o chapter_n agree_v unto_o it_o any_o thing_n apt_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o particular_a man_n as_o his_o word_n do_v manifest_o show_v for_o he_o call_v he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 3._o verse_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o with_o the_o greek_a article_n which_o do_v more_o formal_o particularize_v how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v unto_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o pope_n locum_fw-la verse_n 4._o in_o illum_fw-la locum_fw-la second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o shall_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n which_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o pope_n who_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n 9_o verse_n 9_o three_o that_o man_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v work_v many_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n let_v they_o name_v which_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o do_v for_o these_o last_o 900._o year_n which_o they_o accuse_v most_o four_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o say_v s._n paul_n 10._o verse_n 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o charity_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_v now_o all_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o very_a text_n lead_v they_o with_o who_o agree_v s._n hierome_n interpret_n these_o word_n thus_o algasium_fw-la quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algasium_fw-la antichrist_n shall_v do_v all_o these_o sign_n not_o by_o the_o power_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o saviour_n they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v god_n will_v send_v they_o etc._n etc._n with_o these_o accord_n both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n 43._o joh._n 5._o vers_fw-la 43._o and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o any_o
other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o receive_v that_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o messiah_n nay_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o like_o much_o better_a of_o all_o they_o who_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o society_n in_o religion_n with_o he_o 9_o verse_n 9_o final_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n shall_v kill_v that_o man_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o advene_n or_o come_n whence_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n gather_v first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a and_o exemplare_fw-la death_n which_o have_v not_o happen_v to_o any_o of_o these_o pope_n second_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o tyrannize_v only_o some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o latter_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o protestant_n computation_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v which_o they_o draw_v nine_o hundred_o year_n in_o length_n already_o and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a how_o much_o remain_v behind_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v how_o well_o you_o may_v trust_v m._n per._n on_o his_o word_n another_o time_n who_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n relate_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o agree_v most_o fit_o unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o not_o one_o sentence_n there_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v touch_v he_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o by_o the_o wrest_n of_o his_o enemy_n violent_o tear_v and_o cast_v upon_o he_o now_o to_o m._n perkins_n last_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n cyprian_n say_v praelator_n de_fw-fr simple_a praelator_n doubtless_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o a_o beginning_n be_v make_v of_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o answer_n doubtless_o here_o be_v a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o cozenage_n for_o the_o word_n be_v strike_v out_o which_o will_v have_v make_v all_o plain_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o s._n cyprian_a there_o say_v that_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o so_o that_o he_o allow_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o honour_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o call_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o affirm_v the_o supremacy_n to_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o s._n peter_n that_o by_o that_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n the_o church_n may_v be_v keep_v perpetual_o in_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o uniformity_n of_o religion_n note_v how_o his_o own_o witness_n do_v give_v plain_a evidence_n against_o he_o gregory_n say_v if_o one_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n 118._o in_o regist_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 118._o the_o universal_a church_n go_v to_o decay_v and_o cap._n 144._o i_o say_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o call_v or_o desire_v to_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n in_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o behold_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o epistle_n a_o proud_a title_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n answer_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o that_o bless_a bishop_n s._n gregory_n sentence_n it_o be_v then_o already_o gain_v on_o our_o side_n for_o in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o declare_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o order_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o over_o all_o country_n but_o whence_o the_o bee_n suck_v honey_n thence_o also_o the_o spider_n draw_v some_o poison_n they_o regard_v not_o what_o or_o how_o much_o he_o write_v there_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o supremacy_n but_o they_o think_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n for_o their_o cause_n out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v for_o one_o may_v very_o well_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o universal_a bishop_n as_o s._n gregory_n there_o take_v that_o word_n for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o universal_a bishop_n after_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n other_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o suffragans_n or_o deputy_n such_o a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o except_v the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o prerogative_n he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o particular_a business_n of_o my_o other_o bishop_n within_o his_o diocese_n no_o more_o than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o government_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n under_o he_o save_v in_o case_n of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o even_o as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o such_o cause_n as_o by_o appeal_n or_o otherwise_o belong_v unto_o his_o court_n to_o call_v a_o provincial_a council_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o his_o province_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appease_v and_o end_v all_o debate_n that_o shall_v happen_v between_o the_o metropolitanes_n or_o private_n to_o judge_v of_o some_o such_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o may_v by_o appeal_n be_v very_o worthylie_o refer_v to_o his_o court_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o they_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o and_z such_o like_a matter_n the_o point_n of_o his_o supremacy_n principal_o consist_v and_o these_o be_v all_o most_o careful_o undertake_v and_o practise_v by_o s._n gregory_n though_o he_o mislike_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o that_o do_v seem_v unto_o he_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n from_o their_o proper_a dignity_n and_o calling_n 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 69._o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o say_v if_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a bishop_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o if_o you_o make_v one_o universal_a patriarch_n you_o deprive_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o their_o title_n and_o dignity_n l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o in_o this_o sense_n take_v s._n gregory_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a and_o therefore_o do_v just_o refuse_v it_o himself_o and_o very_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_v of_o it_o for_o although_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o may_v have_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o without_o apparent_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v use_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v without_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o patriarkeship_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o eugenius_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o bishop_n but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o draw_v all_o power_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o leave_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n his_o brother_n in_o government_n their_o proper_a cause_n all_o which_o we_o say_v with_o he_o but_o he_o return_v to_o pope_n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o have_v every_o way_n dischardged_a that_o which_o be_v due_a in_o that_o be_v have_v perform_v his_o allegiance_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o conceal_v what_o he_o think_v in_o god_n behalf_n answer_n why_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v the_o place_n where_o s._n gregory_n have_v these_o word_n there_o lurk_v some_o pad_n under_o that_o straw_n but_o he_o may_v very_o well_o use_v such_o word_n except_v the_o word_n allegiance_n which_o savour_v of_o a_o false_a translation_n 58._o per_fw-la joh._n diaconun_n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o for_o s._n gregory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o life_n be_v of_o so_o profound_a humility_n that_o he_o call_v all_o priest_n his_o brother_n all_o clerk_n his_o son_n and_o all_o lay-man_n his_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o so_o may_v well_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n to_o call_v all_o their_o friend_n request_n
be_v so_o command_v to_o do_v by_o the_o formal_a law_n of_o those_o four_o his_o temporal_a sovereign_n and_o so_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n have_v be_v now_o of_o the_o old_a religion_n then_o of_o the_o new_a and_o again_o of_o neither_o old_a nor_o new_a but_o of_o a_o hotchpotch_n and_o mingle-mangle_a of_o some_o of_o the_o one_o and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a even_o so_o be_v that_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o with_o some_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n s._n ambrose_n a_o most_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o west_n church_n speak_v resolute_o unto_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n say_v 35._o epist_n 35._o trouble_v not_o yourself_o o_o emperor_n with_o think_v that_o you_o have_v any_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o right_n of_o civil_a cause_n be_v commit_v unto_o you_o but_o not_o the_o charge_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o another_o his_o ancient_a s._n athanasius_n agentes_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la solita_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v reprehend_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o record_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o that_o venerable_a bishop_n hosius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nyce_n unto_o the_o same_o constantius_n to_o wit_n command_v we_o not_o o_o emperor_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o affair_n rather_o learn_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o affair_n that_o appertain_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o that_o most_o renown_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a judge_v of_o bishop_n cause_n although_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o refer_v theiâ—_n matter_n to_o he_o and_o request_v he_o to_o compose_v they_o but_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o judge_v they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o who_o bless_a step_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a emperor_n that_o follow_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v then_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o his_o arrian_n son_n constantius_n for_o justinianus_n the_o elder_a that_o famous_a lawemaker_n faith_n unto_o john_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n primo_fw-la in_o codice_fw-la tit_n primo_fw-la we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v that_o belong_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o theodosius_n write_v we_o must_v in_o our_o time_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o â—uâ—_n reverence_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n chalced._n extat_fw-la inter_fw-la praeambulas_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n chalced._n so_o farforth_a as_o the_o most_o happy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o who_o antiquity_n have_v yield_v the_o principality_n of_o priestly_a office_n above_o all_o other_o may_v have_v place_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o priest_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o brief_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v have_v this_o supremacy_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o therein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o question_n i_o take_v that_o for_o a_o assure_a truth_n which_o the_o best_a philosopher_n do_v grant_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a kingdom_n have_v confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o one_o kingdom_n it_o be_v best_o to_o have_v one_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n assist_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wise_a subject_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o confess_v general_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o betake_v for_o a_o wrangler_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o now_o then_o to_o our_o purpose_n christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o state_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n one_o true_a religion_n and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o divine_a service_n now_o see_v we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o who_o purchase_v himself_o this_o one_o church_n with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n will_v have_v it_o govern_v in_o the_o best_a sort_n therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v one_o supreme_a governor_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o this_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o in_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o word_n wherefore_o there_o need_v no_o deputy_n or_o other_o in_o his_o room_n this_o i_o have_v once_o before_o confute_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o his_o church_n in_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o do_v inward_o quicken_v and_o govern_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o unless_o we_o have_v one_o certain_a person_n visible_o present_a to_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o doubtful_a place_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o who_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v guide_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o many_o heresy_n currant_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v archeretike_n to_o coin_n and_o stamp_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o sacrament_n and_o sacred_a rite_n of_o religion_n the_o which_o without_o one_o supreme_a moderator_n can_v be_v keep_v uniform_a so_o that_o it_o rest_v most_o clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o high_a charge_n of_o his_o only_a spouse_n and_o dove_n unto_o the_o custody_n and_o fidelity_n of_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a 13._o deut._n 17._o ab_fw-la 8._o ad_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o decide_v all_o doubtful_a question_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n express_a order_n give_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o every_o israelite_n bind_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n and_o that_o this_o supremacy_n continue_v all_o along_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o until_o christ_n day_n both_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o caluin_n do_v testify_v 6._o centur._n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 6._o but_o the_o protestant_n object_n that_o some_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o juda_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n i_o grant_v that_o good_a king_n as_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o temporalty_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v due_o order_v because_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o their_o temporal_a affair_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o concord_n piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o redress_v all_o disorder_n among_o they_o but_o not_o to_o meddle_v by_o themselves_o as_o their_o superior_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n so_o do_v those_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o king_n josaphat_n who_o seek_v for_o reformation_n of_o church_n matter_n 19_o 2._o paralip_n 19_o but_o reserve_v the_o presidency_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o god_n unto_o amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o now_o aday_n we_o give_v many_o privilege_n to_o prince_n as_o the_o denomination_n of_o most_o bishop_n and_o high_a magistrate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o two_o state_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a may_v the_o better_o agree_v and_o live_v more_o peaceable_o together_o s._n augustine_n also_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o her_o decree_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o severe_a law_n all_o heretic_n and_o other_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o direct_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n let_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v peruse_v where_o the_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o king_n be_v specify_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v
in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a but_o where_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v mention_v there_o they_o be_v will_v to_o receive_v the_o examplar_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o deut._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o law_n not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n of_o levy_n now_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o one_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n of_o truth_n without_o one_o supreme_a governor_n what_o division_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n will_v there_o be_v among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o diverse_a if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o final_a sentence_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v obedient_a and_o bind_v to_o stand_v first_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o go_v one_o step_v forward_o this_o supreme_a authority_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n give_v unto_o s._n peter_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o 15._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o promise_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v record_v in_o these_o word_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-iona_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n which_o be_v the_o head_n in_o a_o body_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o a_o commonweal_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v first_o lay_v and_o do_v uphold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n but_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o foundation_n therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n under_o himself_o of_o it_o some_o answer_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v himself_o because_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o reply_n this_o can_v be_v for_o albeit_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o firm_a foundation_n and_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o all_o that_o build_n yet_o have_v it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n to_o govern_v in_o his_o absence_n under_o he_o and_o so_o to_o communicate_v his_o title_n in_o a_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n unto_o his_o servant_n 15._o math._n 5._o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o make_v they_o our_o pastor_n so_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o sustain_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n but_o have_v impart_v to_o peter_n that_o name_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o rule_v under_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o his_o time_n now_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o text_n do_v convince_v that_o the_o rock_n there_o specify_v can_v be_v christ_n for_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o word_n this_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o point_v out_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o which_o be_v peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n again_o what_o congruity_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n to_o begin_v with_o peter_n and_o to_o make_v show_n of_o bestow_v some_o high_a reward_n on_o he_o for_o his_o noble_a confession_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o three_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n final_o in_o the_o syriake_a tongue_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n then_o speak_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o for_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n now_o the_o word_n cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n let_v we_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o manifest_a hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a father_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n touch_v this_o exposition_n s._n epiphanius_n ancorate_v in_o ancorate_v our_o lord_n make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v s._n gregory_n nazianzeno_fw-it disput_fw-la nazianzeno_fw-it orat._n the_o mod_a seruand_fw-fr in_o disput_fw-la peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o his_o fidelity_n s._n chrysostome_n math._n chrysostome_n hom._n 55_o in_o math._n our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n s._n cyril_n 2._o cyril_n lib._n 2._o in_o job._n ca._n 2._o christ_n foretold_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v simon_n but_o peter_n by_o the_o name_n itself_o fit_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o most_o sure_a stone_n s._n cyprian_n quirinun_n cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la quirinun_n our_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o upon_o he_o do_v he_o build_v his_o church_n s._n ambrose_n say_v 42_o say_v serm._n 42_o that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n both_o because_o he_o first_o of_o all_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o that_o as_o a_o unmoveable_a stone_n he_o do_v sustain_v and_o bold_a together_o the_o frame_n and_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a work_n s._n hierome_n upon_o that_o place_n 16_o place_n math._n 16_o according_a unto_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v right_o say_v to_o peter_n upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n s._n augustine_n sometime_o indeed_o give_v a_o other_o interpretation_n but_o yet_o allow_v of_o this_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n add_v 21._o add_v lib._n 1._o retract_v &_o 21._o that_o in_o his_o time_n that_o hymn_n of_o s._n ambrose_n begin_v to_o be_v chant_v public_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o cock_n crow_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n with_o tear_n wash_v away_o his_o fault_n so_o common_a be_v that_o exposition_n even_o then_o that_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a description_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n by_o these_o plain_a sentence_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v expound_v some_o other_o more_o obscure_a which_o say_v that_o upon_o peter_n faith_n or_o confession_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v s._n basils_n own_o interpretation_n who_o say_v that_o peter_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n eunomium_n lib._n 2._o in_o eunomium_n receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o true_a reason_n the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n can_v be_v build_v 〈…〉_o quality_n but_o must_v have_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o be_v she_o 〈…〉_o indeed_o with_o such_o spiritâ—_n all_o and_o heavenly_a quality_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o proportionable_a and_o well_o shape_a body_n but_o some_o monster_n neither_o can_v that_o other_o shift_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o m._n perkins_n insiâ—â—â—teth_v serve_v their_o turn_n that_o forsooth_o what_o be_v sâ—â—a_fw-la â—ere_z to_o s._n peter_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pen_v this_o passage_n have_v as_o full_o prevent_v this_o evasion_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o such_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o peter_n own_o person_n as_o a_o curious_a lawyer_n can_v not_o in_o so_o few_o word_n have_v do_v it_o more_o precise_o for_o christ_n specifi_v both_o his_o former_a name_n of_o â—inâ—â—â—_n and_o his_o father_n name_n jonas_n and_o then_o his_o own_o new_a name_n peter_n and_o so_o particularise_v &_o single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thâ—â—_n art_n peter_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o better_a have_v express_v himself_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o peter_n particular_o again_o he_o say_v before_o that_o peter_n have_v not_o learned_a that_o his_o confession_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o speak_v it_o as_o deliver_v by_o conference_n from_o they_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o hart_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v his_o word_n follow_v direct_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o supremacy_n now_o to_o the_o word_n of_o performance_n which_o be_v write_v in_o s._n john_n 15._o job._n c._n 21._o vers_fw-la 15._o jesus_n faith_n to_o peter_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o simon_n of_o john_n loâ—est_v thou_o i_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o loâ—e_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v strike_v fadde_a because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n amen_n amen_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o do_v gird_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v i_o set_v down_o at_o length_n that_o every_o one_o may_v first_o see_v and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n only_o because_o christ_n do_v first_o sever_v &_o part_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n say_v do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o to_o wit_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o present_a again_o peter_n be_v sad_a and_o begin_v to_o misdoubt_v himself_o which_o argue_v that_o he_o take_v it_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o and_o three_o the_o word_n follow_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v without_o all_o question_n speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n now_o that_o christ_n in_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o fâ—ede_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n do_v give_v he_o the_o supreme_a government_n over_o his_o church_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la feed_v or_o be_v thou_o pastor_n of_o my_o flock_n for_o it_o do_v signify_v not_o bare_a feed_n but_o to_o feed_v as_o a_o shepherd_a do_v his_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v they_o meat_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o also_o from_o the_o wolf_n to_o cure_v their_o disease_n to_o lead_v or_o drive_v they_o whither_o he_o will_v brief_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o this_o word_n pasce_fw-la and_o much_o more_o the_o greek_n poimaine_n be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o govern_v see_v psal_n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o in_o a_o iron_n rod_n michaeae_fw-la 5._o vers_fw-la 2._o math._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o apocal._n 19_o vers_fw-la 15._o where_o the_o greek_a word_n poimaino_n be_v put_v for_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o in_o the_o 77._o psalm_n v._n 71._o david_n be_v choose_v to_o feed_v his_o servant_n jacob_n and_o israel_n his_o in_o heritance_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_a mild_o vigilant_o and_o rather_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sheep_n then_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n now_o that_o the_o chief_a feed_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o all_o christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o it_o appear_v first_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o why_o shall_v he_o require_v great_a charity_n in_o s._n peter_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o charge_n above_o the_o rest_n second_o in_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n the_o feed_n of_o both_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o both_o the_o temporalty_n signify_v by_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v sheep_n let_v we_o hear_v s._n leo._n again_o suae_fw-la serm._n 3._o dâ—_n annivers_a assumpt_n suae_fw-la in_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o absolute_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o his_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n as_o s._n bernard_n who_o m._n per._n often_o allege_v against_o we_o in_o this_o question_n do_v very_o learned_o infer_v 8._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la cap._n 8._o thou_o say_v he_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o both_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n be_v commit_v and_o credit_v to_o thou_o even_o by_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o to_o who_o of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o say_v bishop_n but_o apostle_n be_v the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o of_o that_o city_n but_o my_o sheep_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n you_o see_v then_o by_o the_o very_a word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n let_v we_o hear_v whither_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a ancient_a father_n have_v not_o so_o understand_v they_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o peter_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v eccles_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n this_o be_v he_o who_o hear_v speak_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o who_o the_o fold_n be_v credit_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n sacerdâ—r_n job._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o lib._n 2._o the_o sacerdâ—r_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o pastor_n and_o one_o fold_n s._n chrysostome_n why_o do_v our_o lord_n shed_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o charge_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n endue_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o 21._o in_o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 21._o see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o that_o text_n of_o s._n john_n s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v feed_v that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v and_o because_o he_o produce_v s._n gregory_n against_o we_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o cite_v he_o for_o us._n 76._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76._o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o be_v it_o also_o say_v 31._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v satan_n have_v require_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o two_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n twenty_o other_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o to_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n that_o s._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n own_o choice_n and_o appointment_n be_v not_o only_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o particular_a gift_n but_o be_v make_v also_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n now_o
sovereign_a authority_n for_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o who_o succeed_v unto_o another_o in_o any_o establish_a estate_n and_o calling_n do_v at_o his_o lawful_a enstalement_n therein_o enter_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o right_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v for_o example_n when_o one_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o any_o nation_n he_o present_o there_o upon_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n which_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n enjoy_v before_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a prelate_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o assoon_o as_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v choose_v &_o confirm_a for_o example_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o that_o forthwith_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v governor_n of_o that_o diocese_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o very_a succession_n in_o that_o sea_n make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v inheritor_n unto_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o seat_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v unto_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o apostolical_a sea_n do_v inherit_v and_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o s._n peter_n for_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n now_o to_o avouch_v as_o some_o desperate_o do_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o die_v at_o rome_n nor_o never_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n aver_v by_o mere_a guess_n and_o fantasy_n contrary_a to_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o express_a and_o sensible_a monument_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n of_o his_o relic_n and_o church_n build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n most_o famous_o know_v through_o the_o world_n this_o their_o assertion_n be_v i_o say_v so_o blockish_a and_o impudent_a that_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v time_n to_o stand_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o paradox_n deserve_v small_a pain_n for_o his_o recovery_n but_o for_o a_o upshot_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o east_n church_n who_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o likely_a not_o to_o attribute_v any_o such_o supremacy_n unto_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o due_a unto_o any_o patriarch_n of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o true_a divinity_n that_o such_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v due_a unto_o that_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v one_o the_o ancient_a of_o they_o that_o most_o worthy_a champion_n of_o christ_n athanasius_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n church_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o in_o a_o special_a treatise_n of_o dionysius_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o sea_n show_v how_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o another_o dionysius_n then_o pope_n there_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v and_o determine_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o superior_a and_o one_o to_o who_o final_a sentence_n all_o of_o the_o east_n church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o west_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n foelix_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n god_n have_v therefore_o place_v you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n apostolical_a prelate_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o superiority_n and_o have_v command_v you_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o all_o church_n that_o you_o may_v succour_v and_o help_v us._n this_o epistle_n indeed_o of_o athanasius_n m._n per._n do_v mislike_n but_o because_o he_o show_v not_o wherefore_o his_o authority_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o discred_a it_o it_o but_o he_o say_v as_o much_o in_o another_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n join_v with_o he_o to_o pope_n mark_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o all_o with_o all_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 7._o it_o be_v also_o record_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hystoriographer_n zozemene_n how_o that_o both_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v by_o the_o arrian_n banish_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bishopricke_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o refuge_n who_o as_o that_o author_n witness_v because_o the_o care_n of_o all_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n and_o seat_n do_v restore_v their_o church_n to_o every_o of_o they_o athanasius_n also_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n have_v record_v these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a pope_n julius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v you_o ignorant_a this_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v write_v unto_o we_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v define_v what_o be_v just_a wherefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o suspicion_n against_o the_o bishop_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v relate_v it_o to_o our_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o much_o of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o greek_a doctor_n now_o to_o the_o second_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o have_v be_v also_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n athan._n in_o câ—râ—a_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la athan._n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n as_o it_o become_v the_o city_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o divine_a companion_n s._n basil_n advertise_v athanasius_n that_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hear_v their_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o determine_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o send_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v to_o certain_a choose_a man_n authority_n to_o compose_v their_o controversy_n and_o to_o reverse_v and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la see_v what_o sovereignty_n this_o learned_a ancient_a father_n of_o the_o east_n church_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o very_a same_o do_v that_o golden_a mouth_n and_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n acknowledge_v writing_n unto_o innocentius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n innocentium_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la innocentium_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v repeal_v and_o make_v void_a the_o wicked_a fact_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o east_n and_o lay_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o which_o every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o east_n church_n unto_o these_o four_o most_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v we_o join_v one_o neighbour_n of_o they_o little_a inferior_a unto_o they_o for_o either_o stand_n learning_n or_o authority_n i_o mean_v theodorete_n a_o bishop_n in_o asia_n that_o have_v 800._o church_n under_o he_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o distance_n from_o rome_n write_v thus_o unto_o leo_n the_o first_o leonem_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la i_o do_v expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o in_o humble_a wise_n do_v beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o your_o just_a and_o right_a judgement_n may_v help_v i_o appeal_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v command_v i_o to_o run_v unto_o you_o to_o verify_v that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o renatus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n without_o any_o reverence_n or_o respect_n of_o his_o gray-hayre_n wherefore_o say_v he_o i_o request_v you_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o your_o council_n for_o that_o holy_a seat_n of_o rome_n bold_v the_o stern_a of_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n well_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o long_a and_o intricate_a question_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o antiquity_n as_o be_v
that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o hart_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o forcible_a to_o overturn_v m._n perkins_n position_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wash_v and_o purify_v man_n hart_n this_o sentence_n scald_v his_o lip_n wherefore_o he_o will_v glad_o shake_v and_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n johannis_n tract_n 6._o in_o epist_n johannis_n where_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o water_n sometime_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o water_n with_o which_o first_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o natural_a water_n but_o at_o least_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o do_v not_o say_v out_o altogether_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o true_a and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o treat_v often_o of_o one_o matter_n that_o be_v very_o copious_a and_o large_a but_o that_o sometime_o he_o handle_v one_o point_n of_o it_o sometime_o another_o here_o he_o discuss_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o exact_o there_o more_o slight_o as_o occasion_v serve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o iâ—_n in_o another_o you_o must_v expound_v he_o by_o that_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v less_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o m._n perkins_n reason_n now_o to_o some_o few_o argument_n for_o the_o catholic_a party_n he_o propose_v one_o for_o we_o thus_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 17._o baptism_n act._n 22._o vers_fw-la 17._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 26._o sin_n ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 26._o cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 5._o life_n tit._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 6._o regeneration_n 2._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o phrase_n of_o cleanse_v and_o save_v by_o the_o laver_n or_o bathe_v of_o water_n import_v no_o less_o than_o that_o by_o water_n as_o a_o true_a physical_a instrument_n that_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptise_a which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o the_o like_a place_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o say_v joh._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o water_n which_o be_v all_o very_a unproper_a speech_n if_o they_o diâ—import_v no_o more_o then_o that_o when_o water_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o then_o do_v god_n immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n of_o the_o water_n sanctify_v we_o so_o that_o first_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o in_o his_o proper_a native_a signification_n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o signify_v seal_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n the_o foresaid_a benefit_n but_o indeed_o the_o proper_a instrument_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v apprehend_v be_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v but_o prop_n of_o faith_n further_a salvation_n two_o way_n first_o because_o by_o their_o signification_n they_o help_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v faith_n second_o because_o they_o seal_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o yea_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o use_v they_o well_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o be_v seal_n this_o his_o answer_n i_o have_v put_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o many_o word_n he_o use_v to_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n to_o purpose_n for_o here_o be_v indeed_o a_o explication_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o not_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o allege_v according_a unto_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n whereby_o they_o assign_v water_n to_o be_v the_o real_a mean_n and_o true_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o shall_v direct_o confute_v his_o answer_n thus_o if_o sacrament_n do_v work_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o only_o exhibit_v and_o feel_v unto_o the_o believe_a mind_n the_o benefit_n by_o they_o promise_v then_o he_o that_o can_v understand_v such_o sign_n and_o promise_n and_o have_v not_o wit_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n receive_v any_o such_o sacrament_n well_o and_o worthy_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v never_o so_o perfect_o unto_o one_o of_o no_o capacity_n or_o understanding_n it_o will_v work_v nothing_o with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o want_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o some_o other_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a wit_n and_o reason_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n unto_o infant_n yet_o do_v nevertheless_o work_v their_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a force_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n do_v work_v our_o salvation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o receiver_n faith_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o hold_v that_o one_o special_a cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v baptize_v be_v that_o by_o touch_v the_o water_n he_o may_v give_v it_o virtue_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n so_o witness_v s._n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o in_o lucam_fw-la 12._o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n oratione_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la chrysostome_n hom._n 25._o in_o johaâ—nem_fw-la venerable_a bede_n in_o 3._o lucae_n again_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n into_o our_o soul_n yea_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n open_v on_o the_o crâ—sse_n they_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v our_o mind_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o formal_a term_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v you_o have_v hear_v already_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n augustine_n cite_v by_o m._n perkins_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v of_o aaron_n rod_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v say_v baptismo_fw-la say_v orat._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o sense_n and_o life_n yet_o have_v receive_v virtue_n from_o god_n be_v mean_n of_o great_a miracle_n even_o so_o water_n be_v nothing_o but_o water_n have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n do_v remewe_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o further_o that_o as_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a generation_n so_o water_n that_o be_v bless_v be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o man_n purgation_n and_o illumination_n s._n chrysostome_n johan._n chrysostome_n hom._n 25_o in_o johan._n that_o which_o the_o womb_n be_v to_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v water_n uâ—to_o the_o faithful_a for_o in_o water_n we_o be_v form_v and_o make_v s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 42._o alexandria_n lib._n 2._o in_o johan._n cap._n 42._o even_o as_o water_n be_v heat_v with_o fire_n do_v burn_v like_o fire_n itself_o even_o so_o water_z wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reform_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n tertullian_n baptismo_fw-la tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la of_o old_a water_n give_v life_n that_o be_v water_n bring_v forth_o live_v creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o water_n in_o baptism_n know_v how_o to_o give_v life_n s._n ambrose_n 2._o ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cap._n 2._o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o water_n shall_v wash_v away_o sin_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a do_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o leprosy_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n but_o god_n have_v make_v possible_a that_o which_o
for_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o foolish_a judge_n that_o ever_o be_v appoint_v upon_o earth_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o be_v in_o discretion_n to_o admmister_n the_o same_o unto_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o penitent_a shall_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o due_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o sinner_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v until_o christ_n last_o come_v to_o judgement_n they_o to_o defeat_v all_o this_o discourse_n answer_n that_o christ_n give_v not_o his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o pardon_v any_o man_n sin_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o with_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n they_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o interpretation_n first_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n which_o in_o express_a term_n have_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v or_o pardon_v not_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v remit_v second_o it_o have_v that_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v to_o wit_n even_o then_o when_o they_o remit_v they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v remit_v before_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n only_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v remit_v three_o the_o metaphor_n of_o key_n give_v unto_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o absolve_v and_o not_o to_o declare_v only_o they_o be_v absolve_v because_o key_n be_v give_v to_o open_a or_o shut_v door_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o either_o the_o door_n be_v already_o open_a or_o shall_v be_v upon_o condition_n last_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v of_o man_n absolve_v shall_v be_v very_o rash_a and_o frivolous_a if_o they_o do_v not_o true_o absolve_v they_o for_o if_o he_o pronounce_v they_o absolute_o to_o be_v absolve_v without_o good_a assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o repentance_n he_o shall_v but_o lie_v and_o if_o he_o do_v pronounce_v they_o absolve_v conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v aright_o and_o be_v true_o penitent_a then_o be_v his_o absolution_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o depend_v upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v it_o bring_v no_o further_a assurance_n than_o they_o have_v before_o yea_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o much_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o need_v not_o his_o absolution_n now_o that_o the_o apostle_n then_o and_z bishop_n and_o priest_n their_o successor_n ever_o sithence_o do_v true_o absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o like_a to_o crier_n only_a proclaymer_n thereof_o see_v first_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o say_v that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v here_o to_o man_n sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n which_o god_n will_v never_o give_v to_o angel_n who_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v salvation_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n second_o that_o priest_n have_v such_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v over_o the_o soul_n as_o king_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n body_n which_o be_v true_o to_o bind_v or_o to_o loose_v they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v they_o bind_v or_o loose_v three_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n to_o purge_v the_o leprosy_n or_o rather_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o it_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o our_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o body_n be_v purge_v from_o leprosy_n or_o no_o but_o plain_o to_o purge_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n s._n ambrose_n in_o diverse_a place_n prove_v direct_o against_o the_o novatians_n that_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n 7._o lib._n 1._o the_o poenitent_n c._n 2._o &_o 7._o the_o novatians_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o one_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o such_o sinner_n that_o be_v relapse_v and_o promise_v they_o pardon_v too_o if_o they_o repent_v but_o will_v not_o have_v the_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n deny_v that_o priest_n have_v any_o such_o power_n over_o such_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o god_n alone_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n confute_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o &_o cap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 18._o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o whatsoever_o you_o forgive_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n heliodor_n epist_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n s._n hierome_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v any_o evil_n of_o they_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolic_a degree_n do_v with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n c._n 9_o s._n augustine_n do_v define_v in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v euang._n hom._n 62._o in_o euang._n s._n gregory_n upon_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o make_v secure_a of_o themselves_o but_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o release_v other_o man_n hand_n and_o do_v obtain_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n that_o in_o god_n steed_n they_o may_v forgive_v to_o some_o their_o sin_n and_o bind_v some_o other_o and_o true_o the_o bishop_n now_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o receive_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o part_n with_o what_o forehead_n m._n perkins_n affirm_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o more_o you_o shall_v see_v short_o if_o that_o first_o i_o shall_v note_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o both_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o receit_n of_o that_o power_n to_o reconcile_v and_o absolve_v and_o the_o practice_n and_o commandment_n of_o confession_n s._n paul_n acknowledge_v and_o declare_v 20._o 2._o cor._n 5._o vers_fw-la 18._o &_o 20._o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o add_v that_o they_o be_v god_n legate_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o they_o that_o be_v send_v ambassador_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o their_o prince_n must_v know_v both_o how_o grievous_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o what_o recompense_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n now_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n by_o the_o first_o christian_n 19_o act._n 19_o vers_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o it_o be_v record_v that_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a come_v confess_v and_o declare_v their_o deed_n and_o many_o that_o have_v follow_v curious_a act_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n note_v here_o both_o particular_a confession_n make_v unto_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o several_a deed_n and_o fact_n and_o not_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v sinner_n as_o the_o very_a word_n do_v witness_v confess_v their_o deed_n that_o be_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o particular_a and_o again_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v know_v their_o study_n of_o curious_a book_n if_o they_o have_v not_o tell_v their_o sin_n in_o particular_a some_o protestant_n convince_v by_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o confess_v some_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a but_o not_o all_o but_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o for_o why_o shall_v they_o confess_v some_o more_o than_o other_o and_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n indefinite_o to_o signify_v all_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n we_o mean_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o not_o from_o some_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o from_o al._n last_o touch_v the_o commandment_n s._n james_n do_v charge_v we_o 16._o we_o jac._n
it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o make_v frustrate_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n we_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n final_o we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v how_o plain_o and_o formal_o he_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o have_v confute_v the_o protestant_n shot-anker_n and_o only_a refuge_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a excuse_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v any_o man_n turn_n when_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o and_o decree_v that_o he_o will_v pardon_v no_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v absolution_n thereof_o from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o matter_n that_o be_v from_o priest_n and_o in_o right_a reason_n can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a bridle_n unto_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o the_o very_a shame_n and_o bashfulness_n of_o confess_v our_o secret_a fault_n unto_o a_o learned_a good_a and_o grave_a man_n such_o as_o a_o confessor_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v again_o where_o true_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o man_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v for_o beside_o the_o particular_a sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v firm_o purpose_n never_o to_o return_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n afterward_o yea_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o occasion_n allure_a to_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o man_n use_v well_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n can_v dwell_v in_o malice_n usury_n lechery_n or_o any_o state_n of_o sin_n moreover_o if_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o good_n or_o good_a name_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v enjoin_v in_o confession_n present_o to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o restore_v it_o back_o again_o these_o and_o many_o other_o great_a commodity_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o private_a confession_n we_o catholic_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o good_a use_n thereof_o the_o great_a godliness_n and_o devotion_n that_o be_v among_o us._n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o our_o common_a enemy_n do_v so_o busy_o endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v sinner_n from_o it_o amplify_a unto_o they_o the_o indignity_n and_o shame_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v mature_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o lack_n of_o due_a confession_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n make_v to_o confess_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o god_n all_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o damn_a soul_n be_v also_o present_a they_o will_v undoubted_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o some_o one_o virtuous_a priest_n who_o will_v never_o reveal_v they_o but_o in_o christ_n name_n absolve_v and_o pardon_v they_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o that_o dreadful_a day_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n when_o beside_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o they_o no_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v confession_n last_o say_v m._n perkins_n the_o abuse_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o they_o have_v burn_v canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n by_o open_a offender_n into_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n behold_v here_o a_o most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n answer_n behold_v here_o a_o most_o ungodly_a and_o senseless_a out-crye_n what_o do_v the_o whole_a sanctity_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v too_o too_o absurd_a so_o to_o say_v and_o how_o know_v he_o that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v only_o or_o principal_o to_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n they_o that_o ordain_v of_o old_a those_o canon_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o satisfy_v and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n just_o incense_v against_o such_o wicked_a offender_n then_o to_o satisfy_v man_n but_o this_o profane_a man_n very_o fond_o dream_v that_o they_o rather_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a question_n in_o the_o former_a part_n there_o he_o that_o will_n may_v see_v how_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v principal_o institute_v to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o they_o do_v apply_v unto_o we_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o and_o be_v beside_o most_o convenient_a mean_n to_o bridle_v out_o corrupt_a nature_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n m._n perkins_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n conclude_v this_o part_n with_o a_o most_o palpable_a lie_v to_o wit_n that_o priest_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n in_o england_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o their_o treason_n which_o they_o intend_v and_o enterprise_n let_v their_o own_o record_n be_v see_v whether_o very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v condemn_v only_o because_o they_o be_v priest_n make_v after_o the_o ancient_a roman_a manner_n without_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n any_o enterprise_n either_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n but_o what_o will_v not_o a_o minister_n avouch_v to_o disgrace_v poor_a priest_n who_o do_v nevertheless_o not_o only_o pray_v but_o will_v be_v ready_a also_o to_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n of_o his_o sort_n and_o for_o all_o other_o their_o dear_a countryman_n by_o they_o most_o piteous_o seduce_v hitherto_o m._n perkins_n have_v handle_v point_n of_o religion_n something_o like_o a_o schoolman_n now_o like_o a_o pulpit-minist_a he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o text_n and_o make_v such_o a_o unsavoury_a gloss_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o loathe_v i_o almost_o to_o look_v on_o it_o yet_o because_o he_o rake_v and_o heap_v together_o all_o the_o most_o odious_a matter_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v against_o we_o i_o will_v give_v it_o the_o whip_n and_o hasty_o run_v over_o it_o thus_o he_o begin_v second_o out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n i_o gather_v 331._o pag._n 331._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o chaff_n for_o though_o popery_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o god_n reserve_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o true_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n we_o answer_v out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o luther_n time_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n have_v hide_v it_o before_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n answer_n here_o be_v a_o proper_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v as_o profound_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o that_o will_v be_v both_o of_o their_o church_n &_o of_o the_o roman_a must_v believe_v and_o profess_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n flat_a contradictory_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v impossible_a can_v a_o man_n at_o once_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o withal_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o many_o province_n of_o it_o but_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n there_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o real_o present_a and_o that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o can_v the_o protestant_n church_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v allow_v they_o for_o they_o who_o believe_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n so_o that_o in_o some_o few_o point_n they_o do_v agree_v and_o accord_n with_o they_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o take_v they_o for_o any_o of_o her_o child_n who_o
do_v not_o whole_o and_o inviolable_o hold_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o profess_v but_o renounce_v they_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o no_o protestant_n can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o say_v that_o their_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o roman_a as_o corn_n in_o chaff_n do_v it_o in_o deed_n lie_v in_o such_o obscurity_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o most_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v also_o and_o they_o walk_v not_o invisible_a i_o hope_v who_o minister_v and_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o their_o church_n in_o that_o general_a apostasy_n be_v visible_a or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o not_o have_v the_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o if_o they_o have_v be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o can_v they_o live_v unknown_a in_o that_o great_a apostasy_n be_v they_o not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n public_o 33._o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o math._n 10._o vers_fw-la 33._o s._n paul_n say_v yea_o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o also_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v such_o craven_n as_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v rather_o cockle_n oversowed_n by_o the_o enemy_n among_o the_o good-seede_n 25._o math._n 13._o vers_fw-la 25._o then_o like_v unto_o corn_n hide_v in_o chaff_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o also_o be_v that_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o record_v by_o s._n john_n which_o m._n per._n take_v for_o his_o text_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n for_o these_o dastardly_a fainthearted_a fellow_n will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o it_o but_o love_v better_a to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o some_o musty_a corner_n then_o with_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o abomination_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o such_o false_a heart_a dumb_a and_o deaf_a reprobate_n hide_v among_o other_o let_v the_o protestant_n take_v they_o if_o they_o please_v for_o their_o worthy_a ancestor_n but_o no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o call_v they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v neither_o true_a love_n of_o god_n honour_n nor_o of_o their_o neighbour_n good_a and_o conversion_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n see_v god_n holy_a name_n so_o miserable_o profane_v as_o they_o think_v thus_o much_o of_o m._n per._n position_n now_o to_o his_o proof_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n he_o answer_v out_o of_o this_o text_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n let_v we_o draw_v this_o to_o some_o form_n of_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o it_o hang_v together_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n cry_v in_o s._n johns_n day_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a heathen_n and_o pagan_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n apply_v john_n barber_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a pair_n of_o sizor_n for_o thy_o labour_n shall_v not_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o labour_n to_o confute_v particular_o such_o a_o senseless_a discourse_n but_o yet_o a_o word_n to_o his_o next_o annotation_n upon_o the_o text_n demand_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o a_o church_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v that_o it_o be_v babylon_n that_o it_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o overturn_v the_o inward_a baptism_n all_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o confute_v here_o i_o will_v but_o demand_v whether_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o do_v not_o undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o his_o former_a for_o if_o their_o hide_a church_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o roman_a for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o that_o roman_a be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o then_o sure_o their_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o which_o have_v no_o be_v and_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o i_o may_v not_o here_o omit_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o gentle_a reader_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 338._o in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la ps_n 85._o tu_fw-la solus_fw-la devs_fw-la magnus_n pag._n 338._o how_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n who_o hold_v that_o his_o church_n fail_v and_o be_v flee_v into_o corner_n yea_o s._n hierome_n further_a affirm_v that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n who_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n the_o church_n may_v perish_v or_o be_v so_o bid_v that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v off_o wherefore_o omit_v such_o impertinent_a stuff_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o those_o horrible_a crime_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n withal_o the_o first_o be_v no_o less_o than_o atheism_n to_o which_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o i_o do_v omit_v it_o here_o &_o do_v come_v to_o the_o second_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n which_o say_v he_o be_v as_o gross_a among_o we_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n see_v the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o a_o preacher_n how_o prove_v he_o this_o marry_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n with_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n o_o most_o impudent_a do_v we_o make_v saint_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n omnipotent_a infinite_o wise_a and_o good_a or_o give_v they_o any_o kind_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n only_o see_v that_o question_n and_o detest_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v such_o monstrous_a lie_n but_o we_o make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n fie_o upon_o such_o a_o impudent_a face_n but_o we_o call_v she_o a_o lady_n a_o queen_n be_v it_o so_o for_o so_o do_v athanasius_n in_o euang._n de_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la deipar_fw-la apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 44._o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o golden_a vestement_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o verse_n of_o she_o for_o thou_o say_v he_o o_o queen_n by_o the_o divine_a favour_n come_v to_o i_o so_o do_v holy_a effrem_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o she_o all_o which_o live_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n off_o christ_n to_o omit_v s._n chrysostom_n lyturgy_n because_o they_o like_v it_o not_o but_o what_o of_o this_o she_o be_v a_o redeemer_n o_o senseless_a that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o goddess_n as_o they_o do_v call_v the_o queen_n elizabeth_n then_o live_v i_o read_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n quote_v by_o he_o breviar_n missal_n breviar_n a_o mediatresse_fw-mi of_o intercession_n our_o hope_n our_o life_n and_o the_o like_a she_o may_v be_v call_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n because_o we_o hope_v through_o the_o help_n of_o her_o most_o gracious_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o prepare_v thou_o glory_v for_o we_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o such_o like_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o prayer_n again_o say_v he_o their_o idolatry_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o at_z or_o before_o image_n then_o be_v the_o protestant_n also_o idolater_n because_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o or_o at_o the_o church_n at_o or_o before_o their_o communion_n table_n whether_o we_o have_v commandment_n or_o not_o for_o image_n make_v nothing_o to_o idolatry_n but_o whether_o we_o give_v to_o image_n the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o now_o to_o compare_v image_n to_o adulterer_n be_v to_o dote_v and_o deserve_v no_o
before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a period_n of_o this_o work_n courteous_a reader_n bear_v with_o the_o fault_n in_o printing_n which_o can_n hardly_o be_v few_o consider_v the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o beside_o the_o oversight_n in_o point_v be_v not_o very_o many_o which_o be_v thus_o correct_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o general_o a_o ss_z be_v set_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o caluins_n institution_n for_o the_o section_n or_o number_n for._n page_n reade_n beza_n in_o neoph._n 9_o in_o creophag_n simil_n ibid._n simler_n sess_v 17._o 2._o 11._o number_n 1._o &_o 2._o homil._n in_o praeâ—rat_n 48._o in_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la corint_fw-la conc._n 56._o canon_n in_o the_o text_n these_o for._n page_n line_n reade_n declare_v 7_o 15_o declare_v atheism_n 20_o 9_o atheism_n be_v this_o 40_o 35_o be_v it_o pithagorical_o 63._o 22_o pythagorical_a i_o say_v to_o solemn_o 86_o 22_o to_o be_v solemn_o euchirine_v 135_o 24_o eucherius_n establish_v 145_o 17_o establish_v cesanis_n 155_o 39_o caesarius_n pomachius_n 156_o 1_o pamachius_n demise_v 180_o 18_o devise_a proof_n 181_o 16_o disproof_n the_o quotation_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v in_o psalm_n 33._o conc_fw-fr 2._o be_v omit_v in_o the_o 68_o page_n hier._n count_n lucif_n cap._n 6._o want_v page_n 209._o and_o in_o the_o advertisement_n page_n the_o 25._o for_o apud_fw-la dionysium_fw-la 1._o cor._n read_v apud_fw-la ludolphum_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la christi_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 17._o a_o answer_n unto_o m._n perkins_n advertisement_n m._n perkins_n advertisement_n to_o all_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n show_v as_o he_o ween_v that_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_a principle_n of_o the_o catechism_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o church_n which_o principle_n be_v four_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o institution_n of_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 23._o i_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o have_v whole_o omit_v this_o goodly_a postscript_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o irksome_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v twice_o before_o but_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n handle_v over_o and_o over_o in_o this_o former_a small_a treatise_n notwithstanding_o consider_v both_o how_o ready_a many_o be_v when_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n omit_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o also_o for_o that_o these_o point_n here_o reiterated_a be_v the_o most_o odious_a that_o he_o can_v cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o urge_v against_o we_o i_o final_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o a_o short_a answer_n and_o further_o also_o by_o prove_v their_o new_a religion_n to_o be_v very_o opposite_a unto_o those_o old_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a that_o i_o die_v not_o in_o his_o debt_n thus_o he_o begin_v the_o roman_a religion_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o catholic_a religion_n embrace_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o sithence_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o lawful_a successor_n constant_o retain_v and_o most_o sincere_o observe_v and_o maintain_v some_o article_n thereof_o call_v into_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n be_v in_o that_o most_o learned_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n declare_v and_o define_v and_o great_a marvel_v it_o be_v if_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v in_o every_o point_n most_o substantial_o expound_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o very_a same_o council_n or_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o all_o other_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n do_v desire_n to_o agree_v and_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o diligent_a to_o observe_v all_o apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n cross_a and_o destroy_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o likely_a and_o probable_a that_o the_o protestant_n who_o slander_n all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o corruption_n or_o other_o and_o who_o hold_v no_o kind_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v more_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v shake_v those_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o by_o all_o church_n agree_v upon_o i_o suppose_v that_o few_o man_n of_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n can_v think_v the_o contrary_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v more_o plain_o thus_o begin_v master_n perkins_n with_o the_o creed_n first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_a offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a these_o point_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o without_o they_o the_o roman_a religion_n can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o mark_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o have_v be_v think_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o creed_n i_o say_v have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o the_o exposition_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o any_o council_n or_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o these_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n never_o know_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v under_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v as_o they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v insufficient_a as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o plain_o reveal_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v far_o overseen_a that_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o these_o late_a time_n thus_o far_o master_n perkins_n wherein_o be_v huddle_v up_o many_o thing_n confuse_o i_o will_v answer_v brief_o and_o distinctlie_o to_o every_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v or_o else_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreame-head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o church_n service_n must_v be_v say_v in_o the_o
have_v no_o relation_n unto_o any_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o quantity_n to_o be_v actual_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o property_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o quantity_n to_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o place_n and_o natural_o all_o body_n except_o the_o high_a heaven_n have_v one_o place_n out_o of_o which_o they_o pass_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o they_o come_v into_o another_o but_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n any_o body_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o place_n or_o be_v in_o as_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o seat_n it_o because_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o place_n actual_o be_v a_o mere_a accident_n unto_o a_o substantial_a body_n and_o without_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n and_o god_n may_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n be_v disable_v to_o separate_v a_o substance_n from_o a_o accident_n by_o this_o be_v confute_v also_o his_o second_o instance_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o real_o and_o local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v in_o both_o place_n at_o once_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o express_a term_n teach_v chris_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd_v o_o miracle_n o_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n where_o m._n perkins_n cit_v the_o very_a same_o authority_n which_o he_o here_o repete_v see_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o there_o three_o he_o reason_v thus_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a because_o thing_n see_v be_v not_o believe_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v visible_a even_o to_o jew_n and_o heathen_n who_o persecute_v they_o but_o the_o inward_a indowmente_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n their_o assistance_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o such_o like_a christian_a quality_n be_v invisible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v visible_a though_o he_o consist_v aswell_o of_o a_o invisible_a soul_n as_o of_o a_o visible_a body_n so_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a for_o the_o visible_a person_n visible_a teach_n and_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n in_o it_o albeit_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a his_o last_o objection_n against_o we_o out_o of_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v a_o confession_n of_o special_a faith_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o much_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o own_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a answer_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n unless_o you_o add_v some_o condition_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n if_o i_o have_v due_o use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o which_o be_v after_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n item_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a if_o i_o keep_v as_o christ_n will_v the_o youngman_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o i_o do_v die_v with_o true_a repentance_n now_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n require_v of_o i_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v as_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o for_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o but_o i_o have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o very_a good_a hope_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o some_o of_o the_o word_n by_o himself_o here_o allege_v do_v convince_v for_o he_o require_v beside_o faith_n that_o we_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n conform_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v see_v the_o question_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n the_o uncertainetie_n of_o m._n per._n doctrine_n pag._n 270._o &_o 275._o concern_v this_o point_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o doctrine_n he_o put_v there_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o expound_v the_o catechism_n that_o propound_v faith_n at_o so_o high_a a_o reach_n as_o few_o can_v attain_v unto_o yet_o here_o and_o else_o where_o the_o good_a man_n forget_v himself_o charge_v we_o to_o cross_v the_o creed_n because_o we_o do_v not_o wrest_v faith_n up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n and_o so_o in_o heat_n of_o quarrel_v often_o expound_v this_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n now_o for_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n herein_o who_o he_o only_o cit_v take_v these_o two_o sentence_n for_o the_o two_o point_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o ordinary_a faith_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v this_o serve_v of_o life_n everlasting_a de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 22._o de_fw-fr correct_v &_o great_a cap._n 13._o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o his_o child_n no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n before_o his_o life_n be_v end_v which_o be_v a_o tentation_n upon_o earth_n second_o that_o a_o man_n once_o true_o justify_v may_v afterward_o fall_v we_o must_v believe_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v live_v in_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o time_n live_v faithful_o and_o just_o they_o be_v then_o true_o justify_v and_o yet_o afterward_o do_v fall_v and_o that_o final_o because_o he_o call_v then_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o master_n perkins_n object_v against_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v consist_v whole_o upon_o his_o own_o force_a exposition_n and_o vain_a illation_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o before_o i_o follow_v he_o thither_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v here_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n do_v foul_o mangle_v and_o in_o manner_n overturn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n observe_v first_o that_o according_a to_o their_o common_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v this_o creed_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n second_o that_o caluin_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o cal._n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o sess_v 18_o be_v then_o no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o reject_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o concern_v the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o do_v err_v many_o way_n first_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o most_o simple_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n confess_v fidei_fw-la gener_fw-la by_o teach_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v real_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_o distinguish_v into_o three_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v three_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n ergo_fw-la three_o god_n caluin_n also_o say_v in_o act_n serueti_n pag._n 872._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o his_o father_n melancthon_n that_o there_o be_v aswell_o three_o divine_a nature_n as_o three_o person_n in_o locis_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la second_o they_o overthrow_v the_o father_n in_o the_o godhead_n by_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o his_o father_n as_o caluin_n beza_n and_o whitaker_n do_v see_v the_o preface_n three_o how_o be_v god_n almighty_a if_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manifest_a repugnance_n in_o they_o but_o he_o can_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v without_o local_a circumscription_n or_o to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o notwithstanding_o some_o other_o of_o
second_o they_o make_v he_o much_o inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o person_n for_o they_o teach_v in_o their_o french_a catechism_n that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o cap._n 6._o &_o 17._o isa_n &_o in_o 16._o marc._n and_o caluin_n against_o gentil_n say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o else_o where_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n &_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o that_o the_o in_o 26._o math._n v._o 64._o father_n hold_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o quite_o exclude_v from_o part_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o at_o most_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o honour_n 9_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n first_o where_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n one_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n express_o define_v follow_v sundry_a text_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o common_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o invisible_a of_o the_o elect_a another_o visible_a of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a second_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n to_o the_o elect_a brother_n and_o not_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a three_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o catholic_a that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_o extant_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o have_v be_v general_o spread_v into_o all_o country_n otherwise_o they_o must_v needs_o forsake_v their_o own_o church_n which_o begin_v with_o friar_n luther_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v general_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n final_o they_o believe_v no_o church_n no_o not_o their_o own_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n safe_o rely_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n &_o err_a guide_n may_v they_o not_o then_o as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o one_o catholic_a church_n because_o they_o do_v as_o well_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o learned_a master_n do_v common_o cassier_n it_o out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o by_o the_o saint_n understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o good_a christian_n whether_o alive_a or_o depart_v this_o world_n they_o that_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n have_v reason_n to_o reject_v the_o common_a society_n &_o intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o mutual_a honour_n and_o help_v which_o such_o good_a christian_a soul_n do_v yield_v and_o afford_v one_o to_o another_o 10._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o find_v what_o be_v their_o settle_a opinion_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o baptism_n but_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o their_o common_a doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n have_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o remit_v sin_n or_o to_o give_v grace_n other_o say_v that_o god_n without_o any_o mean_n do_v then_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o himself_o immediate_o justify_v they_o but_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o their_o own_o doctrine_n because_o infant_n want_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o justice_n then_o offer_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v being_z so_o young_a take_v it_o unto_o they_o other_o will_v have_v infant_n sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o they_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v make_v with_o old_a father_n abraham_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o forsooth_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v most_o fantastical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n for_o isaac_n be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o esau_n his_o son_n be_v a_o reprobate_n davide_v father_n be_v a_o godly_a israelite_n and_o yet_o david_n affirm_v psal_n 50._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o we_o may_v see_v whole_a country_n now_o turn_v turk_n who_o ancestor_n be_v good_a christian_n therefore_o not_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n second_o how_o evil_a soever_o they_o agree_v about_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a consent_n among_o they_o that_o such_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o every_o man_n baptize_v and_o sanctify_a that_o it_o infect_v all_o and_o every_o work_n he_o do_v with_o deadly_a sin_n yea_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v proper_o sin_n in_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o party_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v always_o in_o they_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o well_o forgive_v and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v all_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o do_v renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o it_o 11._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o farel_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o genevian_a gospel_n doubt_v thereof_o or_o no_o let_v his_o successor_n caluin_n tell_v you_o who_o answer_v farels_n letter_n thus_o episto_n ad_fw-la farellum_fw-la that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o our_o flesh_n do_v seem_v to_o thou_o incredible_a no_o marvel_n etc._n etc._n again_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o blood_n again_o which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o graceless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o precious_a blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v vide_fw-la conradum_fw-la li._n 1._o art_n 20._o rot_v away_o on_o the_o earth_n 1600._o year_n ago_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a resurrection_n to_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o blood_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o bone_n and_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n as_o the_o other_o 12._o life_n everlasting_a first_o captain_n caluin_n hold_v it_o for_o very_o certain_a that_o no_o soul_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o consist_v life_n everlasting_a until_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 3._o institu_fw-la 25._o sess_v 6._o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o war-fare_a do_v go_v into_o a_o bless_a rest_n where_o they_o expect_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n until_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n appear_v who_o opinion_n be_v yet_o better_a than_o be_v his_o predecessor_n luther_n for_o he_o teach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n enarra_fw-la in_o gen._n c._n 26._o in_o ecclesi_n c._n 9_o v._n 10._o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o but_o do_v lie_v fast_o a_o sleep_n until_o the_o latter_a day_n take_v this_o one_o for_o a_o taste_n another_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a feel_v or_o understand_v nothing_o wherefore_o solomon_n think_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v whole_o a_o sleep_n and_o to_o perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o again_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o profound_a then_o in_o this_o life_n and_o luther_n with_o this_o one_o position_n of_o his_o as_o that_o famous_a historiographer_n john_n sleidan_n record_v overthrewe_v two_o point_n of_o popery_n li._n 9_o hist_o to_o wit_n pray_v to_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v so_o fast_o a_o sleep_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n sleep_v also_o so_o sound_o that_o they_o feel_v no_o pain_n a_o meet_a foundation_n sure_o to_o build_v such_o false_a doctrine_n upon_o in_o 20._o luc_n hom_n 35._o but_o brentius_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o matter_n who_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v not_o many_o among_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v public_o the_o soul_n to_o die_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o most_o unclean_a life_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o follower_n do_v lead_v do_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o think_v no_o life_n to_o be_v
force_n of_o christ_n word_n consecrate_v a_o part_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v natural_o separate_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o sever_v in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v at_o christ_n death_n when_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n but_o ever_o since_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sever_v so_o that_o we_o grant_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o by_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o his_o blood_n ever_o since_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n final_o m._n perkins_n condemn_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 27._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o no_o power_n can_v reverse_v this_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n he_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o here_o he_o leap_v back_o to_o s._n mathewe_n because_o he_o fit_v he_o better_o in_o this_o point_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n there_o speak_v only_o unto_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v afterward_o to_o administer_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o other_o and_o so_o some_o thing_n thereabout_a be_v speak_v to_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o lay-man_n but_o unto_o priest_n only_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o ministry_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o this_o that_o be_v administer_v you_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o even_o so_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v unto_o they_o only_o as_o clergieman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n only_o to_o priest_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o other_o they_o may_v either_o drink_v of_o it_o or_o not_o drink_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a by_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n more_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n then_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o food_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v christ_n body_n they_o shall_v be_v further_o bind_v to_o receive_v that_o holy_a cup_n also_o from_o which_o bond_n other_o man_n shall_v stand_v free_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o hindrance_n thereby_o because_o we_o give_v they_o both_o the_o bless_a body_n &_o sacred_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o under_o one_o kind_n yea_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o what_o can_v they_o answer_v when_o we_o complain_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v defraud_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o both_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o most_o precious_a banquet_n do_v give_v they_o a_o cold_a breakfast_n of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n &_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a &_o lamentable_a exchange_n in_o deed_n our_o bless_a lord_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o &_o deliver_v they_o speedy_o from_o it_o here_o be_v the_o place_n to_o show_v how_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o bereave_v their_o unfortunate_a follower_n of_o this_o most_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o they_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o manifold_a &_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n derive_v unto_o we_o in_o 5._o other_o sacrament_n but_o because_o i_o have_v touch_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n i_o will_v omit_v it_o here_o and_o make_v a_o end_n with_o m._n per._n assoon_o as_o i_o have_v requite_v he_o by_o propound_v brief_o some_o argument_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o it_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o old_a require_v according_o sacrament_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o perfection_n than_o the_o old_a have_v they_o have_v manna_n which_o for_o substance_n and_o taste_v far_o pass_v our_o bread_n and_o in_o signification_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o wherefore_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v our_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v surpass_v they_o exceed_o as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o shadow_n this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o in_o express_a term_n do_v prefer_v the_o meat_n john_n 6._o v._n 48.49_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o that_o of_o manna_n which_o their_o father_n have_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o when_o they_o marvel_v how_o that_o can_v be_v he_o assure_v they_o ibid._n v._o 55_o that_o unless_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o further_o certify_v they_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_o drink_v whence_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o deduce_v that_o he_o who_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n give_v they_o his_o true_a flesh_n to_o eat_v three_o christ_n say_v in_o most_o clear_a term_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n what_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a or_o more_o perspicuous_a four_o these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v record_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o they_o all_o uniform_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o his_o body_n and_o that_o his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v that_o his_o true_a real_a body_n which_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n five_o s._n paul_n demand_v thus_o the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o than_o we_o do_v in_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n participate_v christ_n body_n and_o communicate_v his_o blood_n they_o sure_o be_v there_o real_o present_a again_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 28._o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o before_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a or_o else_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n incur_v that_o guilt_n but_o by_o his_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o by_o not_o discern_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o present_a beside_o all_o these_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o it_o do_v much_o fortify_v our_o faith_n therein_o lucae_n 22._o vers_fw-la 15._o in_o s._n luke_n we_o have_v that_o our_o saviour_n marueillous_o desire_v desiderio_fw-la desideravi_fw-la to_o eat_v that_o this_o last_o banquet_n with_o his_o disciple_n s._n john_n add_v that_o whereas_o he_o love_v his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 13._o v._n 1._o &_o 3â—_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o know_v that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o coherence_n i_o say_v with_o this_o exceed_a love_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v show_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v take_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o any_o mean_a man_n may_v easy_o have_v do_v as_o much_o and_o helias_n depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n heliseus_fw-la do_v much_o more_o for_o he_o leave_v a_o more_o noble_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o behind_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o cloak_n and_o double_a spirit_n but_o christ_n bequeath_v we_o his_o true_a natural_a body_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o believe_v &_o teach_v he_o then_o in_o deed_n show_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o as_o god_n bestow_v a_o inestimable_a gift_n upon_o we_o such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o any_o other_o do_v or_o can_v possible_o do_v moreover_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n of_o age_n and_o discretion_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o most_o certain_a and_o clear_a term_n otherwise_o there_o may_v arise_v great_a strife_n and_o contention_n about_o it_o and_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o and_o special_o great_a perspicuity_n be_v require_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n where_o the_o mistake_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o breed_v either_o idolatry_n if_o we_o worship_v for_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o impiety_n if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o it_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n divine_a honour_n wherefore_o no_o good_a christian_n may_v think_v but_o that_o our_o provident_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o very_o well_o foresee_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n do_v deliver_v it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o not_o be_v construe_v at_o man_n pleasure_n figurative_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n only_o who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o instruct_v plain_o and_o not_o in_o parable_n dark_o and_o who_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o ask_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o obscure_a speech_n who_o here_o make_v no_o question_n about_o this_o high_a mystery_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o forewarn_v joh._n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o therefore_o believe_v christ_n word_n without_o further_a question_n final_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a legacy_n by_o christ_n bequeath_v unto_o we_o christian_n now_o what_o law_n or_o conscience_n will_v permit_v that_o any_o legacy_n shall_v be_v interpret_v figurative_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o a_o house_n good_n or_o land_n bequeath_v and_o give_v by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n you_o shall_v understand_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o house_n to_o be_v give_v or_o the_o signification_n and_o representation_n of_o some_o good_n or_o land_n if_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o testament_n of_o any_o ordinary_a man_n about_o temporal_a good_n how_o much_o more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a be_v it_o to_o suffer_v this_o in_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o divine_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n or_o further_o thy_o knowledge_n therein_o give_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o all_o good_a gift_n descend_v the_o whole_a praise_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o impute_v it_o partly_o to_o my_o slender_a skill_n oversight_n or_o negligence_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o convenient_a restingplace_n commodity_n of_o book_n and_o conference_n all_o which_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v deprive_v we_o of_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o holy_a trinity_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la